teach_v the_o saint_n 22._o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9_o 22._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n understand_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n they_o open_a and_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 15.10_o luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 10._o they_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o die_v through_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o carry_v they_o safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v 16.22_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 11._o to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 12._o to_o separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.49_o mat._n 13.49_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a three_o they_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o wicked_a men._n 1._o to_o blind_v and_o infatuate_a they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o to_o effect_v that_o mischief_n they_o will_v otherwise_o do_v 2._o to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n that_o they_o can_v pursue_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o design_n as_o appear_v in_o balaam_n case_n numb_a 22.26_o 3._o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o combine_v against_o the_o church_n one_o angel_n smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o multitude_n of_o men._n 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o iii_o watcher_n give_v warning_n of_o approach_a danger_n iii_o so_o the_o angel_n give_v warning_n to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n â—9_n gen._n â—9_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o iu_o watcher_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o town_n and_o city_n many_o eminent_a danger_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v prevent_v iu_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o how_o secure_a be_v the_o prophet_n whilst_o he_o have_v those_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n round_o about_o he_o quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o abundant_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o child_n in_o make_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o keeper_n object_n but_o god_n people_n often_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v they_o attend_v and_o keep_v by_o angel_n answ_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o devil_n about_o we_o continual_o to_o do_v we_o mischief_n so_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bless_a angel_n continual_o about_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o protect_v we_o 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n child_n fall_v into_o danger_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o rather_o god_n way_n and_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o they_o 3._o if_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v try_v and_o make_v better_a thereby_o for_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o from_o evil_a or_o keep_v they_o in_o evil_a and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o evil_a so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v gainer_n by_o all_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o v._o watcher_n or_o watchman_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o take_v strict_a observation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n v._o angel_n go_v about_o or_o rather_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n more_o especial_o be_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n which_o denote_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o work_n 1.11_o zech._n 1.11_o we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n inference_n what_o infinite_a grace_n and_o favour_n do_v god_n manifest_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o give_v his_o angel_n such_o a_o strict_a charge_n over_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v such_o glorious_a creature_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v they_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o what_o honour_n also_o have_v god_n confer_v on_o his_o child_n hereby_o every_o believer_n have_v great_a attendance_n yea_o a_o more_o glorious_a retinue_n than_o the_o mighty_a prince_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o the_o morning-star_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o etc._n etc._n star_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o proper_o second_o metaphorical_o some_o understand_v by_o star_n in_o this_o place_n 81._o caryl_n upon_o job_n chap._n 38._o p._n 81._o the_o star_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n or_o star_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n other_o as_o mr._n caryl_n observe_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o say_v he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v star_n or_o morning-star_n by_o a_o metaphor_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n parallel_n morning-star_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n bright_a and_o glorious_a angel_n be_v very_o beautiful_a creature_n their_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a hence_o stephen_n face_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n ult_n act_n 6._o ult_n and_o very_o beautiful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o resemble_v or_o seem_v like_o angel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a bodily_a beauty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o better_a beauty_n than_o any_o body_n ii_o morning-star_n give_v light_a they_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o shine_v the_o chief_a morningstar_n call_v lucifer_n signify_v a_o light-bringer_n ii_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o very_o beautiful_a creature_n but_o also_o full_a of_o light_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v light_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o shine_a though_o i_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a angel_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o therefore_o call_v angel_n of_o light_n iii_o star_n be_v guide_n to_o mariner_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v a_o right_a course_n iii_o angel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o guide_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a mariner_n they_o guide_v or_o give_v direction_n unto_o lot_n to_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n and_o lead_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o thereby_o save_v he_o from_o imminent_a danger_n abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o guide_v or_o prosper_v his_o way_n gen._n 24.40_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o army_n of_o angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o septuagint_n as_o caryl_n observe_v be_v as_o clear_v for_o it_o say_v when_o all_o my_o angel_n sing_v for_o joy_n to_o this_o do_v most_o expositor_n agree_v object_n but_o some_o object_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n answ_n 1._o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v i._n e._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o so_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n 2._o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n need_v not_o regeneration_n they_o
fire_n 3._o throne_n which_o be_v royal_a seat_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o their_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n 4._o dominion_n or_o lordship_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o 5._o principality_n connote_v special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n 6._o power_n such_o as_o have_v right_o to_o execute_v authority_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o 7._o mighties_n 4.16_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 8._o archangel_n 9_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o account_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o some_o but_o three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o full_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o angel_n to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v though_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n among_o they_o and_o probable_o there_o be_v different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n who_o they_o all_o reverence_n worship_n and_o adore_v iii_o a_o host_n or_o army_n be_v raise_v to_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a and_o many_o time_n do_v dreadful_a execution_n and_o make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n iii_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n mighty_a host_n be_v employ_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n when_o all_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v reject_v and_o sinner_n be_v grow_v incorrigible_a etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a execution_n and_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v it_o not_o this_o host_n that_o come_v against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 35._o gen._n 19_o 13_o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o place_n one_o of_o these_o soldier_n destroy_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tremble_v when_o they_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v raise_v and_o always_o in_o readiness_n at_o god_n command_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o proud_a monarch_n here_o below_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n or_o christ_n heavenly_a army_n iv_o a_o host_n or_o great_a army_n sometime_o break_v in_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o be_v secure_a utter_o destroy_v and_o spoil_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a iv_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o one_o night_n be_v that_o great_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n destroy_v 3.16_o hab._n 3.16_o when_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n v._o a_o host_n or_o mighty_a army_n have_v many_o slaughter_a weapon_n if_o one_o do_v not_o execution_n another_o will_n v._o so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v many_o slaughter_a weapon_n or_o way_n to_o dedestroy_v sometime_o by_o famine_n 9.2_o ezek._n 9.2_o sometime_o by_o plague_n sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o three_o together_o against_o a_o people_n that_o god_n resolve_v utter_o to_o destroy_v vi_o a_o host_n or_o victorious_a army_n sometime_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o be_v fierce_o engage_v by_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a enemy_n that_o will_v not_o quick_o yield_v though_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v be_v vanquish_v vi_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v by_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v fierce_a sturdy_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n 12.7_o rev._n 12.7_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n and_o prevail_v not_o etc._n etc._n metaphor_n disparity_n a_o earthly_a host_n or_o army_n though_o never_o so_o victorious_a at_o other_o time_n may_v yet_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n nay_o be_v sometime_o worsted_n the_o lord_n host_n be_v never_o worsted_n though_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n ii_o soldier_n of_o a_o earthly_a host_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n ii_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n and_o can_v sustain_v the_o least_o hurt_a or_o wound_v much_o less_o be_v slay_v in_o any_o war_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o against_o their_o enemy_n inference_n what_o comfort_n may_v this_o administer_v to_o the_o godly_a may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 6.16_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v their_o condition_n consider_v who_o they_o make_v war_n against_o can_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o terrible_a god_n god_n be_v their_o enemy_n christ_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v against_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n likewise_o 3._o bless_v god_n you_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o helper_n 4._o this_o show_v we_o also_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a leader_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o command_n and_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o his_o war_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o come_v with_o slaughter_a weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n 9.2_o ezek._n 9.2_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1.6.10_o and_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n four_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o conceive_v which_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n other_o upon_o better_a reason_n rather_o understand_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o angel_n lay_v out_o in_o all_o those_o part_n see_v mr._n greenhill_n on_o ezekiel_n pag._n 85._o observe_v 1._o god_n employ_v glorious_a intelligent_a creature_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o way_n and_o working_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o that_o angel_n be_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n work_n and_o way_n they_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o just_a and_o by_o the_o unjust_a the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o holy_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n 3._o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox._n 4._o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o some_o picture_n say_v reverend_a greenhill_n you_o may_v see_v several_a face_n so_o draw_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v a_o several_a face_n be_v present_v so_o here_o before_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n behind_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o face_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o face_n of_o some_o principal_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o king_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o ox_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tame_a one_o and_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bird_n to_o these_o distinct_o i._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man._n metaphor_n parallel_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n note_v understanding_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o all_o human_a action_n be_v manage_v angel_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o their_o likeness_n unto_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o rationality_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o angel_n they_o
in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o awake_v from_o sleep_n nay_o more_o than_o all_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n but_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o awake_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n they_o must_v be_v their_o companion_n for_o ever_o 5._o the_o godly_a shall_v when_o they_o awake_v have_v glorious_a attendant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o other_o attendant_n than_o the_o black_a retinue_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 6._o the_o godly_a when_o they_o awake_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a awake_a as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n the_o godly_a shall_v awake_v with_o â—ongs_n of_o joy_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v with_o tear_n and_o dismal_a cry_n the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n some_o awake_a to_o everlasting_a life_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n the_o resurrection-day_n a_o man_n reaping-day_n psal_n 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n gal._n 6.4_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o resurrection-day_n be_v a_o man_n reaping-day_n parallel_n man_n sow_v before_o they_o reap_v so_o man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v either_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection-day_n they_o shall_v reap_v ii_o that_o which_o man_n sow_v that_o also_o they_o reap_v they_o do_v not_o sow_v bean_n and_o reap_v barley_n nor_o sow_v tare_n and_o reap_v wheat_n so_o the_o very_a same_o that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n sow_v 6._o gal._n 6._o they_o shall_v reap_v they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a iii_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n that_o every_o man_n sow_v so_o they_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v spare_o or_o but_o a_o little_a seed_n must_v expect_v to_o reap_v spare_o or_o have_v but_o a_o small_a crop_n so_o they_o who_o do_v much_o service_n for_o god_n or_o scatter_v liberal_o abroad_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v receive_v much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o do_v but_o little_a for_o god_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n must_v expect_v to_o reap_v according_o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o improve_v two_o talent_n shall_v receive_v the_o improvement_n of_o two_o and_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o the_o improvement_n of_o five_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v also_o spare_o 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 42._o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o more_o iv_o a_o man_n be_v reap_v time_n be_v his_o rejoice_n time_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a reaping-day_n will_v be_v their_o rejoycing-day_n he_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n v._o when_o the_o reaping-time_n be_v come_v a_o man_n gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godly_a shall_v reap_v or_o gather_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o increase_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n by_o they_o sow_o they_o shall_v then_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o good_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o reap_v the_o last_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a prayer_n they_o have_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o godly_a contrition_n they_o have_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n they_o have_v utter_v they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n they_o have_v have_v and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o have_v undergo_v obj._n be_v not_o a_o saint_n dying-day_n his_o reaping-day_n answ_n a_o saint_n at_o death_n gather_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o his_o harvest_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o resurrection-day_n the_o saint_n marriage-day_n rev._n 9.7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o resurrection-day_n be_v the_o saint_n marriage-day_n this_o be_v their_o espousal-day_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n parallel_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o most_o endear_a love_n in_o those_o party_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v one_o another_o nay_o they_o before_o the_o marriage-day_n mutual_o give_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sometime_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n before_o witness_n they_o be_v espouse_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n a_o saint_n love_v christ_n dear_o and_o christ_n a_o saint_n nay_o and_o in_o baptism_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a manner_n before_o many_o witness_n the_o soul_n be_v public_o espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o sacred_a marriage_n ii_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v much_o long_v for_o by_o those_o who_o in_o hearty_a affection_n be_v espouse_v to_o one_o another_o so_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n shall_v be_v consummate_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o iii_o the_o bride_n in_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v usual_o rich_o adorn_v if_o a_o princess_n or_o a_o person_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o honourable_a descent_n she_o be_v excellent_o clad_v and_o adorn_v with_o rare_a and_o costly_a jewel_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o she_o so_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o every_o godly_a christian_a shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o rich_o clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n 19.7_o rev._n 19.7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 14._o psal_n 45.13_o 14._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a etc._n etc._n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o white_a and_o glorious_a robe_n understand_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n some_o other_o conclude_v they_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o those_o heavenly_a robe_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v however_o all_o conclude_v the_o church_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v shine_v forth_o so_o in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v admire_v she_o no_o bride_n ever_o appear_v in_o such_o splendour_n or_o so_o rich_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v as_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v iv_o in_o a_o marriage-day_n the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v
so_o full_a communication_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o say_v mr._n burrough_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o marriage_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n will_v communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a whatsoever_o may_v delight_v they_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n or_o add_v to_o their_o perfect_a happiness_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o person_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o rev._n 19.6_o 7._o v._o a_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o joyful_a day_n so_o will_v the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n 62.5_o isa_n 62.5_o and_o the_o bride_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o vi_o in_o a_o marriage-day_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n have_v very_o great_a attendance_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v great_a and_o glorious_a attendance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o retinue_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o shall_v have_v likewise_o vii_o the_o bride_n common_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o marriage-day_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a so_o the_o godly_a make_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o resurrection-day_n the_o saint_n coronation-day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o saint_n coronation-day_n parallel_n crown_n proper_o belong_v to_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v king_n spiritual_a king_n he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rev._n 5._o ii_o king_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v on_o their_o coronation-day_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v honour_v they_o christ_n himself_o will_v honour_v they_o nay_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o 12._o joh._n 12._o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n iii_o on_o a_o coronation-day_n some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v therewith_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n inference_n labour_v to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a age._n and_o to_o confirm_v doubt_v christian_n in_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v a_o few_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 20._o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 2._o that_o doctrine_n that_o make_v preach_v vain_a be_v a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n make_v preach_v vain_a 15.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o &_o 15.2_o therefore_o a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 3._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n be_v perish_v 15.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o perish_v therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 4._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.15_o 19_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v obj._n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n at_o death_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o body_n rise_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o some_o affirm_v answ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o either_o to_o prove_v saint_n happy_a without_o a_o resurrection_n or_o for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o establish_v ergo._n see_v these_o scripture_n 52._o joh._n 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o ver._n 52._o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 20.13_o rev._n 20.13_o 6._o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n ergo._n 7._o if_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 8._o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 18._o heb._n 11.35_o 36._o psal_n 9_o 18._o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 9_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 10._o if_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v than_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev_n 20.12_o 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 11._o that_o doctrine_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o
never_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o redeemer_n for_o their_o restoration_n but_o only_o a_o head_n for_o their_o confirmation_n but_o why_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o son_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n so_o may_v the_o angel_n because_o create_v by_o god_n ii_o a_o son_n be_v great_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n ii_o angel_n be_v great_o belove_v of_o the_o almighty_a iii_o son_n attend_v honour_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o father_n they_o be_v about_o his_o table_n and_o at_o his_o command_n iii_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n they_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n iu_o son_n be_v great_o dignify_v they_o be_v near_o to_o their_o father_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n iu_o angel_n be_v great_o dignify_v they_o be_v very_o near_o to_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n mr._n caryl_n say_v they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o power_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n v._o son_n serve_v their_o father_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o they_o obey_v not_o as_o slave_n or_o servant_n v._o angel_n serve_v god_n with_o abundance_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o a_o filial_a or_o sonlike_a cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n vi_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n they_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o qualification_n vi_o angel_n have_v some_o essential_a likeness_n to_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o incorporeal_a though_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v the_o create_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v spirit_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n they_o finite_a spirit_n yet_o the_o angel_n bear_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o qualification_n and_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o vii_o and_o last_o son_n imitate_v their_o father_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o say_v christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v imitate_v god_n as_o some_o child_n do_v their_o father_n carry_v it_o towards_o evil_a man_n as_o god_n do_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o son_n vii_o angel_n imitate_v god_n in_o mercy_n in_o love_n and_o compassion_n as_o also_o in_o their_o good_a work_n their_o way_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o show_v much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n they_o doubtless_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o froward_a and_o undeserving_a mortal_n they_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a nature_n and_o disposition_n no_o creature_n do_v imitate_v god_n so_o plain_o or_o full_o as_o they_o do_v and_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inference_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n our_o father_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n 6.10_o mat._n 6.10_o we_o who_o be_v god_n son_n on_o earth_n shall_v imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o cheerful_o and_o with_o the_o like_a alacrity_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v like_o they_o but_o also_o to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o before_o we_o for_o our_o direct_a and_o immediate_a example_n mat._n 5.44_o and_o hereby_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n we_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o son_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n even_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o a_o host_n or_o army_n gen._n 32.1_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o host_n or_o camp_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n angel_n so_o name_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n in_o hebrew_n maleac_n messenger_n or_o legate_n one_o send_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o work_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n call_v god_n host_n or_o army_n not_o that_o he_o need_v they_o to_o protect_v himself_o or_o suppress_v his_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o army_n he_o himself_o have_v and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v army_n it_o be_v either_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v full_a of_o power_n or_o second_o that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o agency_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o host_n or_o army_n have_v a_o prince_n or_o general_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n host_n or_o army_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o prince_n or_o general_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v câ—lled_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n ii_o a_o host_n or_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o company_n among_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a rank_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o chief_a leader_n ii_o angel_n the_o lord_n host_n consist_v of_o many_o company_n or_o legion_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_a phrase_n who_o reckon_v their_o army_n by_o legion_n as_o we_o by_o regiment_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o legion_n then_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o legion_n be_v seventy_o nine_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o a_o great_a army_n but_o how_o many_o more_o no_o man_n can_v say_v christ_n pitch_v upon_o a_o great_a certain_a number_n to_o show_v say_v mr._n caryl_n he_o can_v have_v what_o number_n he_o please_v if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v for_o they_o we_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n camp_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o we_o read_v of_o many_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v nine_o 1._o cherubim_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o knowledge_n as_o st._n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n but_o other_o from_o cherub_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n other_o from_o chi_fw-mi a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o chaldee_n word_n which_o signify_v pverum_fw-la &_o juvenem_fw-la a_o youth_n and_o so_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v they_o be_v usual_o represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o express_v their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n with_o wing_n to_o declare_v their_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n these_o we_o read_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_v of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n 104.4_o gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25._o 1_o king_n 1.6_o ezek_n 10._o psal_n 104.4_o and_o their_o figure_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n 2._o seraphim_n the_o angel_n or_o zeal_n their_o name_n be_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v or_o burn_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o
their_o own_o nature_n look_v up_o to_o he_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o all_o inferior_a creature_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o those_o noble_a one_o but_o when_o they_o come_v in_o with_o the_o face_n of_o other_o creature_n look_v up_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o all_o depend_v upon_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v 17._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v sixthly_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o look_v up_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o flaming-fire_n psal_n 104.4_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o angel_n in_o psal_n 104.4_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_a the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o wind_n with_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n which_o god_n employ_v as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o psalmist_n mean_v the_o angel_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n lie_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a both_o the_o old_a translation_n either_o make_v or_o embrace_v by_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o angel_n 1_o on_o heb._n 1_o so_o dr._n owen_n observe_v do_v the_o seventy_o and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o place_n who_o make_v his_o messenger_n or_o angel_n swift_a as_o spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n strong_a or_o powerful_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o wind_n and_o of_o make_v angel_n as_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o make_v wind_n to_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o denote_v the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n positive_o say_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o employment_n be_v evident_a upon_o which_o account_n say_v our_o reverend_a author_n he_o prefer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o they_o observe_v god_n send_v his_o angel_n like_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n metaphor_n parallel_n the_o wind_n be_v invisible_a who_o can_v see_v it_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n we_o be_v daily_o attend_v upon_o by_o they_o but_o see_v they_o not_o ii_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o god_n command_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n ii_o angel_n go_v at_o god_n command_n he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o iii_o the_o wind_n be_v quick_a pierce_a and_o powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o gracious_a effect_n though_o sometime_o send_v as_o a_o judgement_n iii_o angel_n be_v quick_a agile_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o work_v and_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n saint_n receive_v from_o their_o ministration_n though_o sometime_o send_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n to_o execute_v god_n displeasure_n as_o on_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n flaming-fire_n i._o a_o flame_a fire_n be_v of_o a_o burn_a quality_n i_o seraphim_n signify_v burn_v note_v that_o mighty_a zeal_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o do_v god_n will._n ii_o a_o flame_a fire_n be_v of_o a_o consume_a destroy_a and_o devour_a nature_n ii_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o many_o of_o god_n implacable_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v iii_o a_o flame_v fire_n be_v a_o good_a defence_n in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v round_o about_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o iii_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a defence_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v daily_o surround_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n of_o prey_n 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n inference_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o dwell_v among_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n they_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v ungodly_a one_o tremble_v can_v they_o stand_v before_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v god_n can_v soon_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v they_o 3._o it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o believer_n to_o act_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n for_o zeal_n and_o agility_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o horse_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zech._n 1.8_o i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o behind_o he_o be_v three_o red_a horse_n speckled_a and_o white_a by_o these_o horse_n all_o expositor_n understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n also_o to_o horse_n of_o divers_a colour_n these_o thing_n seem_v very_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a 1._o we_o shall_v brief_o however_o hint_n a_o few_o thing_n why_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o horse_n ii_o why_o to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n iii_o why_o to_o red_a speckled_a and_o white_a horse_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o very_a courageous_a and_o fearless_a creature_n which_o god_n himself_o elegant_o set_v forth_o job_n 39_o v._o 19_o to_o 24._o have_v thou_o give_v the_o horse_n his_o strength_n have_v thou_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n can_v thou_o make_v he_o afraid_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v terrible_a he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_v man._n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v neither_o turn_v he_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n one_o of_o they_o say_v a_o eminent_a writer_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n or_o god_n mighty_a one_o angel_n of_o his_o strength_n they_o be_v courageous_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n their_o neck_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o thunder_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n for_o none_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o glitter_a spear_n nor_o the_o shield_n who_o be_v able_a to_o engage_v or_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n or_o cherubim_n be_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a a_o match_n for_o he_o what_o be_v alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n or_o all_o the_o mighty_a champion_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a creature_n useful_a to_o carry_v burden_n and_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o prince_n useful_a to_o ride_v on_o useful_a for_o war_n etc._n etc._n ii_o angel_n be_v exceed_o useful_a see_v oxen._n they_o bear_v up_o the_o saint_n they_o help_v support_v and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o everlasting_a home_n they_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o part_v the_o two_o worthy_n 12._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 12._o those_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o to_o heaven_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v how_o fierce_a agile_a and_o swift_a they_o be_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o how_o
eagle_n note_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o saint_n be_v liken_v to_o eagle_n simile_n parallel_n a_o eagle_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o man_n the_o excellent_a as_o david_n call_v they_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 4.9_o prov._n 12.26_o 1_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o hence_o jabez_n that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n saint_n have_v a_o honourable_a pedigree_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n and_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o daily_o converse_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o glorious_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v delicate_o and_o most_o splendid_o feed_v every_o day_n other_o live_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o empty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o ash_n husk_n and_o gravel_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n declare_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o and_o snuff_n in_o the_o east_n wind_n whilst_o believer_n feed_v on_o hide_a manna_n he_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o his_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n he_o be_v often_o have_v into_o the_o king_n wine-cellar_n he_o be_v rich_o clothe_v have_v more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a title_n than_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o glorious_a retinue_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o attend_v he_o every_o day_n never_o be_v king_n if_o ungodly_a so_o attend_v as_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n be_v saint_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o eagle_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n ii_o eagle_n be_v quick-sighted_a they_o behold_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o quick_a and_o clear_a sight_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a sight_n able_a to_o look_v full_o upon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n hence_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o strong_a sight_n be_v eagle-eyed_a ii_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o quick-sighted_a they_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n they_o through_o christ_n can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o they_o can_v see_v and_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o can_v discern_v what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v iii_o eagle_n be_v very_o swift_a creature_n they_o have_v long_a wing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fly_v with_o great_a swiftness_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n 27.5_o prov._n 27.5_o and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n the_o scripture_n often_o express_v the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a swiftness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n david_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n give_v they_o this_o character_n 1.23_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n and_o swift_a than_o eagle_n iii_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n when_o under_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 60._o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n say_v david_n they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v nay_o fly_v like_o eagle_n or_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n they_o be_v many_o time_n carry_v swift_o along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.6_o rev._n 14.6_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o persecute_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o shelter_n so_o david_n 143.9_o psal_n 143.9_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o iv_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o on_o high_a the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o get_v high_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o mr._n caryl_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o noun_n supervivit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublimis_fw-la elatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la eminuit_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la supervivit_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n job_n 11.8_o psal_n 113.6_o isa_n 5.16_o &_o 52.13_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eagles_n motion_n and_o mount_v up_o be_v wonderful_a she_o fly_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o eagle_n soar_v above_o the_o region_n the_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v the_o low_a region_n air_n as_o if_o she_o will_v visit_v the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o common_a epithet_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v high_o fly_v swift_a etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mount_v up_o on_o high_a 3.20_o phil_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o mole_n and_o worm_n always_o dig_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n but_o believer_n those_o who_o be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o they_o soar_v aloft_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o mount_v up_o by_o prayer_n as_o also_o by_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o mount_v up_o by_o divine_a meditation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heroic_a and_o sublime_a spirit_n v._o eagle_n be_v unweary_a in_o their_o flight_n they_o faint_v not_o though_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o be_v long_o before_o they_o rest_v v._o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o grow_v weary_a nay_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v 40.31_o gal._n 6._o isa_n 40.31_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n their_o everlasting_a restingplace_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o suffering_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o such_o strong_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o they_o like_o eagles_n wing_n keep_v they_o from_o tire_v and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n long_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o eagle_n say_v one_o have_v a_o high_a spirit_n she_o fly_v high_a and_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o catch_v fly_n she_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a game_n vi_o so_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o noble_a high_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n low_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o high_a and_o heavenly-born_a soul_n they_o catch_v not_o at_o the_o fly_n toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v vii_o eagle_n make_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n 39.28_o job_n 39.28_o upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o strong_a place_n vii_o so_o the_o saint_n dwell_v on_o high_a their_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 33.16_o isa_n 33.16_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o strong_a dwelling-place_n viii_o eagle_n renew_v their_o strength_n by_o change_v their_o feather_n though_o old_a they_o seem_v young_a and_o lively_a again_o and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a viii_o the_o saint_n renew_v their_o strength_n when_o any_o oldness_n as_o mr._n caryl_n word_n it_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n they_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o look_v to_o jesus_n
we_o read_v their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v very_o great_a v._o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v lively_a and_o very_o beautiful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eminent_o upon_o they_o they_o shine_v glorious_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 6.15_o act._n 6.15_o stephen_n who_o be_v a_o glorious_a preacher_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_o angel_n be_v very_o obedient_a to_o god_n they_o do_v his_o command_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n vi_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_v 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o they_o go_v vii_o angel_n be_v swift_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n hence_o say_v to_o have_v wing_n vii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swift_a in_o their_o spiritual_a motion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 14.6_o rev._n 14.6_o viii_o angel_n have_v make_v know_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n viii_o christ_n true_a minister_n daily_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o business_n ix_o angel_n admire_v reverence_n and_o adore_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o vail_v their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o yea_o as_o mr._n venning_n observe_v it_o be_v their_o very_a business_n to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n angel_n worship_n be_v sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o serve_v god_n ix_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o with_o self_n abhorrency_n vail_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v glory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n desire_v only_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n they_o know_v no_o other_o name_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o they_o sing_v his_o praise_n though_o in_o prison_n 16._o act._n 16._o in_o all_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v for_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n only_o x._o angel_n do_v their_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o morning_n star_n it_o be_v say_v sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n x._o so_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n take_v much_o delight_n in_o their_o service_n their_o mind_n run_v exceed_o upon_o their_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n xi_o angel_n be_v without_o wearisomeness_n in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n they_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o lively_a at_o the_o end_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n xi_o so_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n labour_n and_o faint_v not_o 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a 11._o josh_n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o caleb_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o able_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n at_o fourscore_o as_o he_o be_v at_o forty_o year_n old_a xii_o angel_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o daily_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o though_o glorious_a creature_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o they_o so_o to_o do_v xii_o so_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n serve_v the_o church_n member_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v far_o excel_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o his_o service_n below_o they_o xiii_o angel_n be_v often_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n when_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o bloody_a agony_n xiii_o so_o be_v gospel-preacher_n send_v and_o command_v to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o support_v the_o weak_a they_o know_v how_o to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o inference_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o glory_n and_o dignity_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n ii_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o it_o show_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n minister_n compare_v to_o star_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right-hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n by_o star_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v metaphor_n parallel_n naturalist_n say_v the_o sun_n communicate_v his_o light_n to_o the_o star_n so_o christ_n impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n ii_o the_o star_n be_v place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n iii_o so_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n iu_o star_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n iv_o so_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o shine_n more_o than_o other_o in_o part_n and_o piety_n v._o star_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v by_o cloud_n and_o shine_v not_o v._o so_o minister_n sometime_o through_o temptation_n be_v becloud_v and_o shine_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n vi_o star_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o mariner_n vi_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_n to_o spiritual_a mariner_n vii_o a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n vii_o a_o true_a minister_n design_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n viii_o star_n give_v light_a to_o man_n only_o in_o the_o night_n viii_o so_o christ_n minister_n shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a to_o sinner_n and_o other_o whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n do_v last_o ix_o the_o star_n send_v down_o sweet_a influence_n on_o the_o earth_n 38.31_o job_n 38.31_o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o the_o seven_o star_n ix_o so_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o bless_a manner_n influence_n by_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o daily_o converse_v with_o inference_n o_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v faithful_a teacher_n to_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v be_v it_o not_o a_o lovely_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o gospel-star_n pray_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o these_o star_n may_v not_o disappear_v nor_o withdraw_v their_o shine_a minister_n compare_v to_o labourer_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n the_o lord_n christ_n compare_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o labourer_n to_o such_o as_o external_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n labourer_n parallel_n labourer_n usual_o be_v hire_v and_o then_o set_v to_o work_v we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o go_v to_o hire_v labourer_n 20._o mat._n 20._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v say_v to_o hire_v labourer_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n ii_o some_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v harvest-man_n ii_o such_o labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 9.37_o mat._n 9.37_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o etc._n etc._n they_o labour_v to_o make_v ready_a and_o gather_v in_o christ_n wheat_n iii_o some_o labour_n so_o hard_o
as_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o grand_a impostor_n or_o the_o capital_a manager_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o heavenly_a power_n of_o damn_v or_o save_v and_o all_o earthly_a power_n both_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a 11._o this_o wicked_a babylonish_n state_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o conquer_v nation_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n to_o their_o wicked_a interest_n this_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o the_o heathenish_a power_n of_o rome_n do_v conquer_v nation_n and_o country_n with_o their_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o state-policy_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n not_o by_o pretend_a miracle_n false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o babylonish_n state_n 12._o this_o wicked_a state_n under_o consideration_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o palpable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v a_o long_a lent_n and_o many_o other_o fast-day_n whereon_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v which_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o this_o will_v be_v fulfil_v by_o rome_n papal_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v their_o canon_n upon_o record_n the_o which_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n than_o rome_n papal_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o babylonish_n state_n 7._o if_o the_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a mystery_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a than_o upon_o any_o power_n or_o state_n that_o go_v before_o it_o or_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o for_o so_o the_o text_n import_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o do_v no_o such_o mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n or_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a therefore_o this_o babylon_n can_v terminate_v there_o what_o great_a mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v monarchy_n 8._o this_o babylon_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o its_o heathen_a state_n because_o babylon_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o good_a people_n shall_v with_o the_o horn_n that_o do_v support_v she_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v power_n answerable_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n in_o daniel_n great_a image_n reward_n and_o destroy_v she_o for_o the_o injury_n that_o she_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o these_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 18.4_o dan._n 7.22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 17.16_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o deal_v unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n feel_v not_o but_o end_v its_o course_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o good_a people_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o image-government_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o viz._n ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o what_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o afterward_o the_o roman_a power_n fall_v into_o be_v not_o come_v up_o and_o so_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n 2._o because_o babylon_n persecution_n misery_n and_o confusion_n do_v not_o utter_o cease_v which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a destroy_v by_o constantine_n have_v be_v this_o mystery_n babylon_n 3._o because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n of_o good_a people_n with_o constantine_n when_o he_o overthrow_v maxentius_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a people_n as_o not_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v anon_o show_v the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a christian_a emperor_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o act_v all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n over_o again_o and_o indeed_o outdo_v they_o 9_o those_o that_o be_v for_o confine_v this_o babylon_n to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n be_v not_o well_o aware_a what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v demand_v it_o their_o opposite_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n papal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o argument_n sake_n but_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n for_o they_o slip_v into_o such_o a_o precipice_n as_o neither_o baronius_n bellarmine_n dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o rhemist_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o rome_n heathen_a be_v mystery_n babylon_n this_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o more_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o subscribe_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o worst_a be_v to_o come_v this_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o than_o what_o condition_n do_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n fall_n into_o do_v it_o become_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a o_o no_o what_o then_o harken_v and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o horn_n hate_v the_o whore_n make_v of_o her_o naked_a and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n now_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n heathen_a take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a do_v you_o with_o it_o but_o then_o make_v rome_n papal_z better_o than_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a then_o adieu_n to_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o rhemist_n we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v than_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a place_n
long_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o officer_n they_o be_v soon_o sum_v up_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n very_o reasonable_o because_o she_o so_o fit_o answer_v literal_a babylon_n of_o old_a that_o be_v her_o type_n and_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o name_n 1._o in_o set_v up_o another_o way_n for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o than_o what_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v viz._n a_o tower_n of_o their_o own_o make_n 2._o in_o have_v so_o many_o language_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 3._o in_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o sway_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o call_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o poor_a dissenter_n 4._o in_o pluck_v up_o or_o raze_v out_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o captivate_a god_n people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o literal_a babylon_n 6._o in_o their_o doctrine_n principle_n and_o modes_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jumble_z mixture_n and_o heap_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v go_v for_o confusion_n itself_o 7._o in_o their_o order_n diversity_n and_o long_a musterroll_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v so_o numerous_a as_o well_o as_o unscriptural_a that_o if_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n where_o you_o have_v pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n abbot_n provincial_n head_n of_o fraternity_n priest_n monk_n friar_n follower_n of_o dominick_n st._n francis_n jansenius_n augustine_n caphucins_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o be_v many_o time_n more_o like_a to_o be_v babylon_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n than_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o for_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o description_n it_o no_o where_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o in_o call_v themselves_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o abominable_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n 3._o in_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peace_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o the_o breeder_n bringer_n forth_o and_o cherisher_n of_o division_n falshood_n most_o bloody_a butchery_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 4._o in_o be_v queen_n regent_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n in_o state_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o good_a woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o abide_v there_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n see_v our_o four_o argument_n one_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n be_v visibility_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 260_o year_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n etc._n etc._n four_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n better_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o protestant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n to_o allow_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n in_o person_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o maintain_v constant_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n whereas_o rome_n give_v public_a toleration_n to_o notorious_a whoredom_n and_o the_o most_o shameless_a and_o unnatural_a beastiality_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v five_o for_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n she_o be_v own_v by_o all_o her_o child_n to_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o 1._o therefore_o protestant_n be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n 2._o all_o pollute_v and_o national_a church_n in_o the_o european_a kingdom_n spring_v from_o she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v call_v her_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a title_n and_o error_n follow_v viz._n universal_a supreme_a infallible_a head_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n unerring_a church_n priestly_a absolution_n sell_v of_o pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n adore_v the_o crucifix_n worship_v of_o image_n foolish_a cross_n anointing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o 4._o for_o personal_a vice_n from_o whence_o come_v horrid_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n most_o astonish_a perjury_n and_o subtle_a equivocation_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n lie_v and_o adultery_n covenant-breaking_a and_o bloody-mindedness_a be_v this_o allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o protestant_n no_o no_o they_o be_v the_o brat_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a mother_n who_o indulge_v those_o abominable_a pernicious_a practice_n for_o which_o she_o be_v right_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o this_o name_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o people_n as_o it_o do_v to_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o this_o name_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o do_v to_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n xiii_o this_o mystery_n babylon_n mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o drunken_a company_n for_o she_o not_o only_o make_v other_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o commit_v adultery_n herself_o but_o she_o be_v a_o beastly_a drunken_a whore_n that_o make_v herself_o drink_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n the_o best_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17.6_o rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n xiii_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v not_o only_o good_a man_n but_o even_o angel_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o woman_n pretend_v to_o be_v noble_o descend_v the_o daughter_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n purity_n holiness_n innocency_n charity_n and_o chastity_n i_o say_v to_o see_v a_o woman_n by_o profession_n such_o a_o drunken_a beastly_a strumpet_n in_o work_n and_o action_n and_o if_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n she_o be_v the_o unhappy_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o she_o than_o give_v cause_n to_o every_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v she_o and_o indeed_o she_o have_v very_o good_a luck_n if_o she_o escape_v this_o charge_n for_o if_o she_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o false_a church_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v but_o she_o must_v be_v this_o drunken_a strumpet_n but_o because_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a judge_v a_o cause_n before_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o witness_n we_o will_v 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v 2._o what_o thing_n do_v necessary_o contribute_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sign_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fix_v upon_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o conclude_v this_o head_n 1._o to_o be_v drink_v be_v a_o excessive_a take_n in_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o disorder_v nature_n in_o its_o course_n and_o operation_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o it_o including_z the_o
so_o do_v heaven_n like_o paradise_n with_o divine_a and_o sacred_a pleasure_n iv_o adam_n in_o paradise_n know_v no_o sorrow_n he_o have_v joy_n without_o sadness_n strength_n without_o weakness_n health_n without_o sickness_n light_n without_o darkness_n life_n without_o death_n for_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o every_o mixture_n of_o evil_a 4._o rev._n 21_o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o here_o be_v joy_n without_o sadness_n strength_n without_o weakness_n health_n without_o sickness_n light_n without_o darkness_n life_n without_o death_n v._o adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a absolute_o free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a thought_n he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a so_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n perfect_o free_a not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n filth_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o one_o evil_a thought_n more_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n vi_o adam_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n he_o converse_v and_o have_v glorious_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n and_o man_n live_v then_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n because_o no_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n face_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o soul-ravishing_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.2_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.3_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n saint_n there_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n man_n can_v be_v raise_v to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n heaven_n from_o hence_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o communication_n can_v delight_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v it_o god_n face_n will_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o child_n any_o more_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o breach_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o saviour_n vii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n before_o he_o sin_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o in_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o as_o some_o understand_v 2.7_o rev._n 2.7_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o signify_v the_o glorious_a participation_n of_o the_o life_n fullness_n and_o transcendent_a sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n vigour_n and_o glory_n to_o eternity_n viii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v great_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n god_n bring_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v each_o live_a soul_n 2.19_o gen._n 2.19_o that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o also_o manifest_v adam_n wisdom_n in_o name_v thing_n present_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n by_o which_o he_o call_v they_o do_v declare_v so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v by_o name_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o knowledge_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n disparity_n adam_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o paradise_n be_v much_o of_o it_o earthly_a but_o the_o saint_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n will_v be_v heavenly_a ii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o tempt_a devil_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o with_o a_o tempt_a devil_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o iii_o adam_n soon_o lose_v his_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a paradise_n shall_v never_o lose_v it_o nor_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n a_o crown_n denote_v any_o beautiful_a please_a ornament_n or_o profitable_a thing_n hence_o a_o crown_n be_v put_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o bless_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o make_v joyful_a 103.4_o prov._n 4.9_o &_o 17.6_o psal_n 8.5_o &_o 103.4_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o very_a glorious_a they_o shall_v sparkle_v and_o shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n plentiful_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v true_a blessedness_n ii_o a_o crown_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n say_v ainsworth_n the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o or_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o iii_o a_o crown_n denote_v also_o victory_n christ_n war_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v signify_v that_o perfect_a conquest_n they_o have_v through_o christ_n obtain_v over_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n iv_o a_o crown_n signify_v glory_n honour_n and_o external_a grandeur_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o appear_v in_o eternal_a grandeur_n as_o king_n who_o have_v their_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n v._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rich_a glorious_a desirable_a nor_o esteem_v among_o man_n above_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n compare_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n how_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a soever_o can_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n denote_v that_o saint_n in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o loser_n thereby_o but_o only_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o better_a a_o short_a momentary_a life_n for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o life_n of_o joy_n for_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n a_o life_n of_o perfect_a
this_o breastplate_n upon_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o marry_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a a_o new_a heart_n 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o seed_n to_o beget_v and_o food_n to_o nourish_v holiness_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n every_o part_n of_o it_o contribute_v to_o this_o design_n abundant_o the_o preceptive_a part_n afford_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o promise_v present_v we_o with_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o the_o threaten_n or_o minatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deter_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v his_o people_n more_o holy_a the_o affliction_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n see_v refiner_n 5._o saint_n be_v call_v god_n witness_n they_o shall_v from_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o utter_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o their_o life_n bear_v witness_n unto_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n who_o great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o do_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o circumspection_n since_o they_o be_v continual_o besiege_v and_o assault_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o enemy_n as_o god_n great_a design_n be_v to_o further_a and_o prompt_v to_o holiness_n so_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v but_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n thought_n and_o plot_n be_v most_o lay_v to_o assault_v and_o storm_n three_o saint_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o breastplate_n on_o viz._n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o mat._n 5.13_o 14._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o these_o light_n become_v darkness_n or_o be_v darken_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n stumble_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n but_o rather_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n stink_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a 2._o wicked_a man_n say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n know_v not_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o walk_v they_o can_v possible_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o way_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o your_o conversation_n nay_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o you_o they_o watch_v to_o see_v your_o fail_n spot_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o your_o coat_n for_o though_o they_o love_v not_o holiness_n themselves_o yet_o they_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n shall_v be_v holy_a how_o shall_v this_o teach_v you_o to_o get_v on_o this_o breastplate_n 3._o this_o may_v great_o work_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o daily_a converse_n nay_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n possible_o may_v and_o many_o time_n have_v be_v win_v and_o convert_v this_o way_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o this_o will_v however_o convince_v they_o that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o heavenborn_a soul_n it_o will_v silence_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n four_o you_o shall_v labour_v after_o holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o you_o profess_v that_o will_v this_o way_n gain_v much_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o bring_v religion_n into_o great_a contempt_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o slight_v by_o the_o ungodly_a than_o the_o loose_a carnal_a and_o unholy_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o five_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o faithful_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v comfort_v and_o delight_v their_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a humble_a and_o fruitful_a life_n of_o believer_n 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n those_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o david_n delight_n and_o paul_n account_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a peevish_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o walk_v like_o other_o gentile_n what_o wound_n and_o grieve_v they_o more_o this_o make_v david_n weep_v 1._o jer._n 9_o 1._o yea_o river_n of_o water_n to_o run_v down_o his_o eye_n and_o jeremiah_n to_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n many_o walk_v say_v paul_n 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n sixthly_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o ought_v to_o labour_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o this_o only_a will_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v all_o other_o attainment_n and_o privilege_n signify_v if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a 1._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3.10_o isa_n 3.10_o 2._o these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o whatever_o come_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v trouble_v in_o the_o world_n peace_n whilst_o they_o live_v 37.37_o psal_n 37.37_o and_o peace_n when_o they_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n 4._o these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v armour_n of_o proof_n on_o a_o breastplate_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o will_v preserve_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n seven_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v on_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n to_o shine_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v hereby_o capacitate_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 20_o psal_n 94_o 20_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n eight_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n 1._o in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o holy_a holiness_n must_v begin_v there_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o life_n negative_a holiness_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o leave_v all_o gross_a sin_n but_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o leave_v
corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o perish_v faith_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o precious_a grace_n or_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o above_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a a_o heavenly_a principle_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v till_o we_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o try_v gold_n may_v make_v a_o man_n renown_a and_o great_a on_o earth_n and_o adorn_v the_o body_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o the_o soul_n any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o enrich_v or_o make_v honourable_a or_o beautify_v that_o etc._n etc._n ii_o faith_n true_a faith_n faith_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n make_v believe_v man_n and_o woman_n renown_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n church_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v none_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n as_o those_o do_v who_o have_v much_o faith_n iii_o try_v gold_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o of_o it_o to_o day_n and_o none_o to_o morrow_n thief_n may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n iii_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o may_v decay_v in_o this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o habit_n the_o seed_n or_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 32._o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o inference_n first_o information_n how_o great_o be_v some_o mistake_v about_o this_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a grace_n for_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o bare_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a or_o bare_a believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n most_o ungodly_a people_n in_o england_n believe_v that_o 4._o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v 5._o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v all_o gross_a sin_n and_o assent_v to_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 6._o nay_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v one_o dram_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n judas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o many_o other_o 7._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v true_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o mere_a counterfeit_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o that_o person_n who_o saving_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n it_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o right_a object_n do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.14_o joh._n 9.24_o &_o 9.35_o rom._n 10.14_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o free_a and_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a principle_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o some_o ignorant_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v true_a faith_n have_v have_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 7._o act_n 2.37_o 2_o cor._n 7._o he_o have_v be_v under_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n 4._o he_o see_v also_o that_o all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o prayer_n tear_n read_v hear_v and_o alms-deed_n will_v not_o save_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o he_o see_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n void_a 3._o rom._n 3.8_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o thereby_o miss_v of_o salvation_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v or_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n not_o simple_o after_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o after_o union_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_a enlighten_v soul_n look_v first_o to_o christ_n person_n as_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o then_o to_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n he_o possess_v as_o a_o woman_n new_o marry_v look_v first_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o else_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o harlot_n 6._o but_o do_v i_o say_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o desire_n after_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n such_o desire_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n pant_v after_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o 75.25_o psal_n 75.25_o more_o than_o after_o heaven_n and_o glory_n it_o great_o endear_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o hungry_a man_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o bread_n so_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v without_o it_o he_o know_v he_o be_v once_o blind_a and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_a when_o god_n wrought_v it_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n christ_n open_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v 9.25_o jon._n 9.25_o 8._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v it_o viz._n either_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o free_a tender_a of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n in_o general_a or_o to_o deject_a burden_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n in_o particular_a 9_o faith_n be_v usual_o obtain_v of_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o laborious_a seek_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v it_o cost_v you_o sir_n precious_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v to_o what_o conflict_n have_v you_o find_v within_o satan_n ever_o make_v strong_a resistance_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o strive_v to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v more_o 10._o what_o love_n to_o god_n have_v thy_o faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n mary_n believe_v and_o love_v much_o 11._o have_v thy_o faith_n purify_v thy_o heart_n have_v thou_o see_v its_o horrid_a filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o do_v thou_o long_o after_o purity_n not_o only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v but_o also_o purge_v away_o and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o destroy_v 12._o what_o alteration_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v faith_n wrought_v faith_n make_v jordan_n go_v back_o there_o be_v a_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n a_o glorious_a change_n in_o every_o faculty_n in_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o life_n half_n my_o good_n say_v zacheus_n 19.19_o luk._n 19.8_o act._n 19.19_o i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v those_o that_o use_v unlawful_a art_n burn_v their_o book_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 13._o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o only_o as_o
this_o say_v mr._n pool_n if_o a_o man_n be_v seek_v after_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pursuer_n shall_v ask_v for_o he_o can_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a none_o sure_o but_o a_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o equivocation_n will_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n our_o saviour_n every_o where_o make_v these_o two_o opposite_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 13.1_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o go_v thither_o and_o remain_v here_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n as_o he_o have_v who_o say_v since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v content_a in_o go_v nor_o stay_v he_o will_v not_o go_v nor_o stay_v for_o they_o know_v how_o a_o man_n may_v both_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n christ_n say_v express_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o turn_v christ_n body_n into_o a_o spirit_n nay_o indeed_o they_o make_v his_o body_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n divide_v from_o itself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o nor_o from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o confess_v muâ—h_o less_o can_v it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o any_o angel_n come_v to_o earth_n he_o leave_v heaven_n so_o that_o this_o quite_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n object_n much_o of_o what_o we_o say_v here_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o answ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n for_o they_o ascribe_v these_o monstrous_a property_n to_o christ_n body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n for_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v whilst_o christ_n live_v second_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o heighten_v the_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o this_o argument_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n at_o least_o it_o destroy_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o christ_n do_v visible_o and_o local_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o that_o be_v once_o there_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v him_z until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o local_o from_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o dream_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v it_o beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o use_v metaphor_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a work_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o door_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o see_v the_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v call_v sheep_n branch_n etc._n etc._n '_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v say_v dr._n preston_n they_o be_v like_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-speech_n 487_o dr._n preston_n of_o the_o saint_n qualification_n p._n 487_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n object_n but_o say_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n you_o will_v object_v yea_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n speak_v distinct_o and_o express_o there_o he_o use_v no_o metaphor_n though_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v answ_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v use_v viz._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n take_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a figure_n the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n say_v mr._n pool_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o put_v in_o but_o one_o figure_n which_o they_o confess_v the_o holy-ghost_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o wonder_n o_o heaven_n and_o judge_v o_o earth_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o our_o next_o work_n which_o be_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v those_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphor_n parallel_n christ_n take_v bread_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o
our_o passeover_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v captivate_v fourteen_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o every_o family_n and_o each_o family_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o lamb._n fourteen_o show_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n people_n they_o be_v all_o fellow-commoner_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n and_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o each_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o whole_a christ_n xv._o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v xv._o to_o signify_v how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o xvi_o if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a the_o neighbour_n house_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v yea_o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o partake_v if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v xvi_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o superabundant_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o house_n may_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o house_n as_o also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n the_o joyful_a vocation_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-gentile_n and_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v etc._n etc._n xvii_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v xvii_o this_o signify_v the_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o justice_n strength_n and_o verity_n xviii_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o shoe_n on_o xviii_o this_o be_v to_o figure_n out_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o our_o foot_n shall_v be_v always_o shod_a xix_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o haste_v away_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n xix_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o make_v a_o daily_a progress_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n xx._n last_o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v first_o sprinkle_v on_o they_o xx._n it_o show_v that_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o guild_n type_n disparity_n the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v our_o passeover_n show_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o ii_o the_o passeover_n only_o feed_v the_o body_n ii_o christ_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n iii_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v perish_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v iii_o but_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o become_v thereby_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n impair_v thereby_o but_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o remain_v as_o perpetual_a nourishment_n to_o his_o choose_a iv_o that_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n iv_o christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o inference_n god_n give_v special_a charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v their_o eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o numb_a 9.13_o but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o this_o spiritual_a passeover_n also_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o sincere_a and_o godly_a soul_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n sure_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o there_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o obey_v moses_n in_o keep_v the_o passeover_n nay_o i_o may_v show_v much_o great_a 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o what_o the_o other_o show_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o law_n this_o be_v above_o moses_n who_o receive_v that_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n 3._o from_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o further_a motive_n consider_v 1._o the_o strict_a and_o positive_a injunction_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n &_o repent_v believe_v pray_v always_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n say_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n paul_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o primitive_a saint_n continue_v in_o it_o after_o that_o time_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o must_v intend_v his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o of_o those_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 4._o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n a_o great_a sin_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o his_o command_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o what_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o eat_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v christ_n and_o exalt_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n above_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n 6._o consider_v how_o faithful_a and_o ready_a the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a commendation_n moses_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7._o do_v thou_o know_v what_o spiritual_a blessing_n thou_o lose_v by_o thy_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v not_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a loss_n 14.15_o psal_n 119.6_o joh._n 14.15_o 8._o be_v not_o universal_a obedience_n a_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 9_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o know_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n be_v bad_a deathbed_n companion_n 10._o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o your_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o will_v not_o omission_n of_o know_a duty_n exclude_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v mat._n 25._o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o christ_n will_v condemn_v and_o sentence_v many_o soul_n to_o eternal_a burn_n in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o six_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o nature_n order_n office_n and_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v open_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o invisible_a be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asomatoi_fw-la without_o body_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v angel_n because_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorporeal_a they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o humane_a eye_n the_o visible_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v existence_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n whether_o simple_a or_o mix_v body_n in_o what_o notion_n metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n see_v our_o sacred_a philology_n book_n 1._o p._n 101._o 1._o angel_n then_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n 2._o call_v minister_n or_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o office_n take_v mr._n ainsworth_n description_n of_o angel_n gen._n 16.17_o angel_n so_o name_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n in_o
hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maleac_n by_o interpretation_n a_o messenger_n or_o legate_n one_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o any_o work_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o man._n and_o those_o send_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o man_n as_o haggai_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n hag._n 1.13_o and_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3.1_o and_o general_o the_o lord_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o christ_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1.20_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o special_a angel_n be_v those_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a flame_n that_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o which_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v essential_a form_n create_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n like_o fire_n and_o with_o wing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dark_a parable_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v low_a and_o high_a one_o than_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o highness_n of_o place_n as_o when_o one_o man_n sit_v high_a or_o above_o another_o but_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o wise_a man_n which_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o wisdom_n that_o that_o man_n be_v high_a than_o this_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o name_n that_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o and_z according_o ten_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o call_v man_n be_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o vision_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v man_n as_o maimon_n show_v in_o misneh_n jesudei_fw-la haâ—ovah_n chap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v be_v ten_o degree_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v not_o but_o degree_n there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 8.38_o col._n 1.18_o angel_n principality_n power_n throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 1.18_o sometime_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n isa_n 63.1_o in_o who_o god_n name_n be_v exod._n 23.20_o thus_o ainsworth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o abraham_n call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18.2_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o every_o particular_a saint_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o passage_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o in_o act_n 12.15_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o other_o rather_o conclude_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o continual_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_v by_o any_o worthy_a writer_n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o metaphor_n parallel_n a_o watcher_n or_o watchman_n import_v such_o as_o sleep_v not_o or_o but_o little_a their_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sleep_v as_o man_n be_v they_o always_o be_v awake_a behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a hence_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 1.18_o ezek._n 1.18_o ii_o watcher_n import_v such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o look_v after_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o say_v they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ii_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n and_o that_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o reference_n unto_o saint_n three_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a men._n first_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o magnificence_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 1.1_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o act._n 7.33_o gen._n 16.7_o &_o 10.12_o 2_o king_n 1._o lâ—â—_n â—_o 26_o act_n 10.3_o &_o 1.11_o &_o 8.26_o &_o 27_o 24._o rev._n 1.1_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 2._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o 3._o they_o ofttimes_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o men._n thus_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o abraham_n to_o hagar_n to_o lot_n to_o elijah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o philip_n to_o paul_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n yea_o glorious_a prince_n and_o be_v much_o above_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 10.13_o eccles_n 5.8_o 5._o they_o be_v god_n warrior_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n whether_o of_o mercy_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o or_o of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o rev._n 16.7_o 6._o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o &_o 7.11_o 12._o second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o much_o business_n and_o work_n to_o do_v 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o godly_a from_o hurt_a 91.12_o psal_n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need._n how_o gracious_o be_v elijah_n feed_v by_o angel_n with_o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o cruse_n of_o water_n 5._o 2_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o they_o be_v employ_v as_o physician_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n john_n 5.4_o 4._o as_o comforter_n in_o trouble_n 17_o gen._n 21_o 17_o how_o sweet_o be_v poor_a hagar_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lad_n the_o like_a be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 43_o luk._n 22_o 43_o 5._o they_o be_v employ_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o hence_o call_v god_n host_n psal_n 34.7_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o 6._o they_o be_v encourager_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o duty_n 1.15_o 2_o king_n 1.15_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o elijah_n go_v down_o with_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n 7._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o rescue_v and_o put_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lot_n so_o concern_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 5.19_o gen._n 19.16_o dan_n 6.22_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v peter_n forth_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 8._o as_o prophet_n and_o instructor_n to_o
be_v not_o ignorant_a creature_n but_o ipsae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o most_o understand_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n greenhill_n greenhill_n the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n say_v to_o david_n he_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v very_o wise_a 14.20_o 2_o sam._n 14.20_o as_o angel_n be_v to_o search_v out_o understanding_n and_o discover_v thing_n therefore_o jerom_n think_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n from_o their_o much_o knowledge_n cherubim_n as_o it_o be_v rabbi_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o this_o office_n some_o angel_n have_v do_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n understand_v the_o vision_n 8.16_o dan._n 8.16_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n angel_n say_v one_o be_v good_a philosopher_n they_o know_v the_o principle_n cause_n effect_n life_n motion_n and_o death_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o be_v great_a statist_n and_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n dan._n 10.13_o say_v gabriel_n i_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o because_o they_o see_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o they_o have_v much_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n by_o christ_n nay_o and_o understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o eph._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v say_v peter_n to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_n bow_v down_o to_o pry_v heedful_o into_o a_o thing_n cherubim_n be_v make_v look_v down_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o here_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v there_o figure_v forth_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o they_o have_v much_o experimental_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o thing_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n angel_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v the_o saint_n they_o understand_v partly_o by_o their_o essence_n and_o partly_o by_o species_n communicate_v to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n have_v much_o awe_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o nothing_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o naturalist_n carry_v more_o terror_n in_o it_o to_o sensitive_a creature_n than_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man._n ii_o angel_n be_v very_o majestical_a creature_n many_o have_v be_v great_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o be_v manoah_n wife_n samson_n mother_n amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o she_o 13.6_o judg._n 13.6_o then_o the_o woman_n tell_v her_o husband_n say_v a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n note_v human_a affection_n as_o mr._n greenhill_n observe_v iii_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o love_a countenance_n and_o most_o careful_a of_o man_n they_o have_v most_o dear_a affection_n to_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v unto_o iv_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n denote_v beauty_n how_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v some_o face_n of_o mortal_a creature_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o human_a beauty_n iu_o angel_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o behold_v though_o they_o have_v say_v mr._n caryl_n no_o visible_a bodily_a beauty_n yet_o their_o beauty_n far_o exceed_v the_o beauty_n of_o mortal_n see_v morning-star_n ii_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a strength_n 30.30_o prov._n 30.30_o the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o lion_n 14.18_o judg._n 14.18_o say_v the_o interpreter_n of_o samson_n riddle_n angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n 21._o rev._n 18_o 21._o a_o angel_n can_v hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n break_v iron_n chain_n open_a prison_n door_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n of_o brass_n to_o fly_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n 1.7_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox._n i._o a_o ox_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o tractable_a not_o stubborn_a kick_v and_o fly_v like_a as_o untamed_a heifer_n be_v ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n a_o heifer_n teach_v delight_v in_o her_o work_n do_v it_o willing_o i._o 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o angel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n willing_o with_o much_o delight_n they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n they_o set_v about_o their_o work_n with_o much_o cheerfulness_n they_o be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o god_n command_n if_o he_o say_v go_v smite_v herod_n for_o his_o pride_n balaam_n for_o his_o covetousness_n david_n for_o his_o vain_a glory_n senacherib_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o sodom_n for_o its_o uncleanness_n present_o they_o go_v ii_o a_o ox_n do_v faithful_a service_n horse_n often_o deceive_v person_n in_o their_o service_n and_o throw_v their_o rider_n but_o ox_n either_o in_o plough_v or_o carry_v burden_n fail_v not_o nor_o deceive_v their_o owner_n ii_o angel_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministration_n they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o least_o particular_a 9_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o let_v john_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n they_o never_o betray_v their_o trust_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v iii_o a_o ox_n be_v a_o very_a patient_a and_o laborious_a creature_n they_o labour_v hard_a and_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o though_o never_o such_o hard_a service_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o they_o quiet_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n bear_v it_o and_o never_o seem_v to_o complain_v iii_o angel_n be_v patient_a in_o their_o ministration_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n 10.3_o dan._n 10.3_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n say_v gabriel_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o opposition_n whether_o from_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o great_a service_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impatient_a though_o their_o work_n never_o end_v rev._n 4.8_o yet_o they_o never_o complain_v iu_o ox_n be_v very_o useful_a creature_n much_o increase_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o no_o creature_n say_v my_o author_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o support_n of_o a_o family_n greenhill_n greenhill_n than_o the_o ox_n for_o of_o old_a all_o the_o plough_v be_v do_v by_o oxen._n see_v 2_o king_n 19.19_o job_n have_v ox_n plough_v in_o the_o field_n he_o have_v five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o horse_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o those_o that_o steal_v a_o ox_n exod._n 22.1_o david_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_v iu_o angel_n be_v very_o useful_a creature_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n they_o continual_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n execute_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o luk._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o they_o proclaim_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o nativity_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n whilst_o his_o conflict_n remain_v with_o the_o evil_a angel_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bloody_a agony_n they_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 26.6_o mat._n 26.6_o they_o witness_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o his_o second_o come_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n 11._o act_n 1.10_o 11._o why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v attend_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o officer_n execute_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n viz._n seize_v all_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n
angel_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o saint_n we_o little_o think_v what_o great_a good_a we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n see_v watcher_n inference_n this_o shall_v instruct_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n in_o many_o respect_n 1._o when_o god_n command_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v any_o service_n or_o duty_n how_o ready_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o do_v it_o even_o say_v with_o samuel_n here_o be_o i_o speak_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v i_o will_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v 3._o to_o be_v patient_a under_o burden_n reproach_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o 4._o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o etc._n etc._n angel_n in_o all_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o great_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o in_o this_o imitate_v they_o iii_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n metaphor_n parallel_n i._o a_o eagle_n have_v a_o mighty_a quick_a sight_n her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n out_o of_o cloud_n they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o she_o can_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o open_a and_o steadfast_a eye_n i._o angel_n be_v quick-sighted_a they_o as_o you_o hear_v have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o eye_n which_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o soar_v aloft_o stand_v before_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1.23_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o ii_o eagle_n be_v swift_a in_o their_o flight_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o no_o bird_n fly_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o eagle_n ii_o angel_n be_v swift_a creature_n their_o agility_n speed_v and_o swiftness_n be_v extraordinary_a move_v say_v one_o like_o lightning_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o heb._n 1.7_o and_o say_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o fly_v isa_n 6._o their_o quickness_n or_o agility_n in_o motion_n proceed_v from_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o corporeal_a substance_n they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o through_o all_o impediment_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o agility_n be_v much_o help_v forward_o by_o their_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n propensity_n and_o zeal_n to_o dispatch_v their_o errand_n and_o ministry_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v ayston_n timor_fw-la but_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o their_o swiftness_n be_v very_o necessary_a say_v clerk_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o which_o they_o often_o pass_v and_o repass_v 2._o because_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o necessity_n require_v present_a relief_n live_v far_o asunder_o 3._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v swift_a to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o defend_v succour_n and_o do_v we_o good_a iii_o eagle_n be_v fresh_a and_o lively_a always_o age_n and_o sickness_n work_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o bird_n the_o eagle_n in_o her_o age_n say_v a_o great_a writer_n be_v useful_a pliny_n say_v they_o never_o die_v with_o age_n nor_o sickness_n but_o by_o hunger_n her_o upper_a bill_n grow_v so_o much_o over_o the_o under_o that_o she_o can_v open_v her_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o sustenance_n and_o so_o die_v her_o age_n be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o often_o change_v of_o her_o feather_n iii_o angel_n never_o grow_v old_a they_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o lively_a they_o know_v no_o sickness_n their_o service_n do_v not_o wear_v they_o out_o the_o cherubim_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n be_v without_o beard_n to_o show_v their_o vigour_n vivacity_n and_o youthfulness_n man_n soon_o decay_v their_o strength_n and_o activity_n many_o time_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v go_v sin_n have_v bring_v this_o upon_o we_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v never_o decay_v but_o retain_v a_o immortal_a vivacity_n angel_n sin_v not_o and_o so_o retain_v their_o first_o liveliness_n inference_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o angel_n be_v fit_a for_o public_a and_o great_a service_n they_o have_v four_o face_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o eagles_n which_o show_v they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o great_a undertake_n they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o consult_v to_o contrive_v and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n prudential_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o execute_v they_o have_v the_o willingness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o patience_n to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o public_a they_o be_v quicksight_v to_o discern_v and_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o enemy_n and_o speedy_o to_o dispatch_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o with_o cheerfulness_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o four_o face_n which_o note_v their_o perfection_n and_o fitness_n for_o service_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o face_n before_o and_z another_z behind_z and_o one_o on_o each_o side_n god_n set_v forth_o their_o serviceableness_n by_o these_o creature_n both_o rational_a and_o irrational_a they_o have_v the_o shape_v of_o man_n bird_n and_o beast_n second_o that_o suitable_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a and_o great_a service_n god_n employ_v angel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v wise_a trusty_a strong_a and_o speedy_a and_o you_o know_v what_o man_n god_n call_v for_o in_o the_o state_n exod._n 18.21_o viz._n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n clergy_n they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_z servants_z they_o ought_v not_o like_o prince_n to_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n in_o pride_n and_o idleness_n but_o daily_o to_o study_v and_o preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n harvest_n like_v as_o a_o ox_n be_v faithful_a and_o laborious_a to_o his_o owner_n not_o instead_o of_o preach_v and_o strive_v to_o build_v up_o god_n house_n plot_n and_o contrive_v way_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o instead_o of_o feed_v undo_v and_o ruin_v such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o land_n three_o angel_n be_v noble_a and_o glorious_a creature_n and_o yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o beneath_o themselves_o man_n at_o first_o when_o in_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o since_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v degrade_v and_o fall_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n he_o have_v a_o vile_a body_n a_o defile_a conscience_n and_o a_o pollute_a soul_n yet_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o elect_a 8.5_o psal_n 8.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n of_o heaven_n these_o bless_a creature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n about_o we_o and_o do_v often_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o our_o miscarriage_n yet_o they_o despise_v we_o not_o but_o cheerful_o minister_v unto_o we_o what_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o in_o man_n that_o have_v part_n place_n honour_n greatness_n grace_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o stoop_v to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n they_o have_v not_o more_o worth_a in_o they_o than_o a_o angel_n and_o angel_n condescend_v to_o serve_v we_o 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mind_n high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n four_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o remarkable_a touch_v their_o face_n viz._n the_o face_n be_v stretch_v upward_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o read_v it_o they_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o cherubim_n face_n exod._n 25.20_o 21._o be_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n five_o observe_v all_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o angel_n have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n lion_n ox_n eagle_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o viz._n angel_n in_o
pardon_n when_o god_n absolve_v a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o remember_v no_o more_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 1_o john_n 5.24_o 6._o because_o it_o be_v a_o purchase_a freedom_n it_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o great_a sum_n viz._n the_o sum_n of_o god_n great_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n blood_n remission_n be_v through_o christ_n atonement_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a freedom_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o seal_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n 8._o because_o it_o be_v a_o last_a freedom_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v forgive_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o second_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n be_v gospel-fellowship_n free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n 2.6_o eph._n 2.6_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o privilege_n be_v right_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v all_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3.27_o 28._o they_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o gracious_a endowment_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o four_o privilege_n be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o city-stock_n or_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 1._o the_o stock_n of_o prayer_n sincere_a soul_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o that_o store_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n viz._n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 15._o psal_n 132_o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o she_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n and_o satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n 3._o the_o stock_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v comfort_n strengthen_v beautify_v build_v up_o and_o save_v zion_n and_o consequent_o every_o saint_n and_o member_n thereof_o for_o all_o those_o and_o many_o more_o like_a promise_n be_v direct_o make_v to_o every_o sincere_a soul_n or_o citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o five_o privilege_n be_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2.18_o eph._n 2.18_o six_o a_o dwelling-place_n there_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n they_o dwell_v near_o the_o king_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o gallery_n every_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n court_n nay_o in_o his_o house_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 92.13_o psal_n 84.1_o psal_n 92.13_o selah_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_a dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a 33.16_o isa_n 32.18_o isa_n 33.16_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a dwelling-place_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a dwelling-place_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a dwelling-place_n 5._o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n look_v upon_o zion_n 33.20_o isa_n 33.20_o the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v seven_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n every_o free_a citizen_n have_v his_o voice_n at_o every_o election_n no_o minister_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n eighthly_a they_o have_v right_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n of_o who_o water_n you_o have_v hear_v nine_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o city-guard_n which_o always_o attend_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n ten_o the_o last_o privilege_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v sonship_n 4.6_o joh._n 1.12_o gal_n 4.6_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n xiii_o some_o city_n have_v a_o common_a stock_n in_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a decay_a citizen_n be_v often_o supply_v and_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v from_o utter_a beggary_n xiii_o the_o church_n have_v a_o common_a stock_n or_o storehouse_n belong_v to_o it_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o eph._n 3_o 8._o out_o of_o which_o all_o poor_a decay_a christian_n have_v their_o want_n supply_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o his_o poor_a child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o ruin_n and_o be_v utter_o undo_v my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o needs_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 4.19_o phil._n 4.19_o fourteen_o a_o city_n have_v also_o a_o strict_a watch_n appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o gate_n and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o accident_n happen_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n thereof_o fourteen_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n have_v also_o a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a militia_n or_o spiritual_a watch_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n these_o be_v call_v watcher_n 4.23_o dan._n 4.23_o or_o watchman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n host_n or_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n enemy_n these_o keep_v the_o saint_n day_n and_o night_n they_o encamp_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o no_o evil_a come_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n continual_o who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o unless_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a beside_o metaphor_n psal_n 127.1_o see_v 6_o head_n of_o metaphor_n there_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n xv._o a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n have_v tower_n and_o battlement_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o also_o for_o strength_n and_o security_n from_o evil._n xv._o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v famous_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o tower_n and_o place_n of_o security_n walk_v about_o zion_n 14._o psal_n 48.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o mark_v well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n until_o death_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong-tower_n etc._n etc._n everyone_o of_o the_o bless_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o safety_n to_o his_o church_n see_v strong-tower_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o metaphor_n xvi_o in_o a_o city_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o noble_a and_o honourable_a personage_n or_o worthy_a patron_n that_o dwell_v therein_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ill_a and_o unworthy_a member_n that_o get_v a_o be_v there_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o its_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n xvi_o so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v therein_o yet_o have_v in_o it_o some_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o who_o by_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n get_v a_o be_v there_o though_o when_o know_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o jud._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n xii_o a_o dear_a child_n will_v strive_v to_o imitate_v his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o right_o thus_o solomon_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o father_n david_n xii_o so_o a_o dear_a saint_n take_v care_n to_o follow_v god_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n 5.1_o eph._n 5.1_o as_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n labour_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o saint_n strive_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o love_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o in_o humility_n what_o a_o pattern_n have_v god_n in_o christ_n lay_v before_o we_o herein_o 6_o mat_n 11.28_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o in_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a to_o all_o be_v you_o merciful_a 5.45.48_o mat._n 5.45.48_o as_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 3._o in_o hate_v and_o abominate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n loathe_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v every_o sincere_a christian_a 5._o in_o forgiveness_n they_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v forgive_v and_o forget_v injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o child_n 4.34_o eph._n 4.34_o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o god_n forgive_v free_o universal_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o must_v they_o inference_n labour_v to_o follow_v god_n as_o dear_a child_n 1._o sincere_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o loaf_n 2._o speedy_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o i_o make_v haste_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v you_o 4._o diligent_o 5._o follow_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n as_o caleb_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o ruth_n follow_v naomi_n 6._o follow_v he_o humble_o 7._o follow_v he_o joyful_o 8._o follow_v he_o when_o other_o leave_v he_o 9_o follow_v he_o constant_o even_o to_o the_o end_n 10._o and_o last_o follow_v none_o but_o he_o forsake_v all_o those_o that_o will_v lead_v you_o astray_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v follow_v god_n and_o not_o baal_n ii_o from_o hence_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n yea_o or_o no._n iii_o this_o show_v also_o what_o great_a dignity_n god_n have_v confer_v upon_o believer_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o david_n think_v it_o no_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n confer_v on_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o iu_o saint_n may_v from_o hence_o read_v their_o privilege_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n saint_n compare_v to_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n note_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n heir_n parallel_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o princely_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n who_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o they_o be_v next_o their_o father_n in_o honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n 32.1_o isa_n 32.1_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v decree_v judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n in_o honour_n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o ii_o the_o first-born_a be_v priest_n in_o their_o father_n family_n till_o the_o levite_n come_v in_o ii_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n to_o god_n 2.5_o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n iii_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n the_o rest_n have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o man_n use_v to_o make_v their_o inheritance_n over_o to_o the_o first-born_a and_o beside_o the_o inheritance_n they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n iii_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n make_v over_o to_o they_o the_o world_n have_v but_o a_o small_a allowance_n for_o all_o they_o have_v amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o vanity_n god_n give_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a iv_o a_o heir_n sometime_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o until_o than_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n iv_o the_o saint_n patient_o wait_v a_o while_n be_v under_o age_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a age_n they_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n who_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o servant_n v._o the_o first-born_a have_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o apparel_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o such_o be_v esau_n goodly_a raiment_n which_o rachel_n put_v upon_o jacob._n v._o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o goodly_a raiment_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n holiness_n be_v the_o saint_n livery_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o unless_o they_o be_v supplant_v as_o esau_n be_v by_o jacob_n they_o be_v blessed_v of_o their_o father_n especial_o when_o their_o father_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n vi_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v take_v either_o birthright_n or_o blessing_n away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bless_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o that_o blessing_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o heir_n disparity_n among_o man_n all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v not_o heir_n nor_o can_v they_o full_o possess_v the_o same_o estate_n entire_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o but_o one_o have_v it_o but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n together_o they_o be_v all_o joynt-heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v all_o to_o himself_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o apparel_n the_o same_o grace_n all_o one_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o same_o promise_n same_o attendance_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o eternal_a inheritance_n ii_o heir_n among_o man_n have_v but_o a_o small_a inheritance_n what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n luther_n call_v all_o the_o turkish_a empire_n but_o a_o crust_n god_n cast_v to_o a_o dog_n ii_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o what_o can_v a_o man_n ask_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v will_v he_o have_v more_o than_o all_o iii_o a_o heir_n among_o man_n be_v often_o deprive_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n of_o his_o title_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o iii_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o force_v or_o fraud_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o they_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n see_v light_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n saint_n compare_v to_o eagle_n isa_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o
and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o take_v heed_n you_o consult_v not_o with_o carnal_a reason_n rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o never_o consult_v thy_o present_a strength_n with_o thy_o future_a suffering_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o overvalue_v your_o life_n alas_o you_o can_v live_v long_o what_o if_o you_o die_v a_o little_a soon_o than_o you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n also_o consider_v be_v it_o not_o better_a if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o to_o glorify_v he_o by_o die_v than_o to_o die_v otherwise_o remember_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o let_v god_n therefore_o make_v what_o improvement_n of_o you_o he_o please_v last_o pray_v continual_o pray_v always_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v prayer_n have_v do_v wonderful_o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v on_o the_o christian_a soldier_n ephes_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v prayer_n 2._o bless_a direction_n about_o it_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n always_o 2._o the_o kind_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 3._o how_o viz._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o with_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o for_o who_o 1._o for_o all_o saint_n 2._o more_o particular_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_n soldier_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o first_o though_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n for_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o ordinary_a 2._o extraordinary_n we_o must_v in_o some_o season_n more_o especial_o be_v at_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v hard_a to_o pray_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pray_v always_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o word_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v in_o nothing_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o 2._o in_o all_o condition_n in_o a_o full_a state_n in_o a_o naked_a state_n in_o poverty_n in_o plenty_n in_o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n 3._o for_o every_o thing_n we_o need_v for_o spiritual_n for_o temporal_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o 4._o daily_o frequent_o morning_n and_o evening_n david_n say_v to_o mephihosheth_n thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o 7_o 2_o â—am_n 7_o 7_o he_o can_v mean_v thou_o shall_v do_v dthe_v but_o eat_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cormorant_n but_o common_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n always_o for_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v always_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o special_a time_n and_o season_n for_o prayer_n or_o when_o be_v extraordinary_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o a_o saint_n have_v any_o great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n or_o eminent_a business_n and_o service_n for_o his_o church_n see_v nehem._n 1.5_o act_n 4.2_o 9_o when_o abraham_n servant_n have_v special_a work_n to_o do_v for_o his_o master_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 2._o when_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n etc._n dan._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o extraordinary_a prayer_n when_o daniel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n how_o much_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n 3._o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v under_o any_o sore_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n david_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o affliction_n cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v more_o abundant_o in_o that_o duty_n james_n 5.13_o 4._o when_o sin_n abound_v or_o in_o a_o day_n of_o great_a rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n when_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a or_o the_o floodgate_n of_o wickedness_n open_v wide_a in_o a_o nation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n jer._n 13.19_o isa_n 37.23_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v imminent_a as_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v a_o time_n for_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v isa_n 22._o when_o many_o nation_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n than_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v mighty_o to_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o when_o haman_n plot_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o israel_n at_o once_o and_o the_o write_n be_v seal_v and_o send_v forth_o then_o esther_n and_o the_o godly_a one_o pray_v mighty_o thus_o do_v jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o fear_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n 33._o gen._n 33._o how_o do_v he_o then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 6._o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o pray_v hard_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 26.44_o and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o mat._n 26.40_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 12._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o paul_n have_v that_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o that_o three_o time_n as_o some_o conclude_v may_v be_v threescore_o time_n 7._o last_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a expectation_n when_o great_a thing_n be_v near_o and_o much_o look_v for_o when_o daniel_n expect_v great_a thing_n understand_v by_o book_n deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n dan._n 9.2_o second_o consider_v prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n and_o that_o do_v appear_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o three_o great_a attribute_n 1._o of_o his_o omnisciency_n we_o hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n 9_o psal_n 39_o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o 2._o his_o omnipotency_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n 3._o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o saint_n know_v and_o confess_v hereby_o if_o he_o pray_v aright_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o save_v he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o luther_n ascribe_v to_o prayer_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v prevail_v over_o fire_n water_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n it_o have_v prevail_v over_o evil_a angel_n it_o have_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o and_o break_v his_o kingdom_n down_o it_o have_v have_v power_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o elisha_n it_o fetch_v they_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o guard_n and_o protection_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o 17._o nay_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n case_n as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v it_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o have_v subdue_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n 11._o heb._n 11._o have_v open_v prison-door_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n chain_n gate_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o batter_a ram_n or_o artillery_n of_o hell_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o engine_n as_o one_o observe_v that_o make_v the_o persecutor_n tremble_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v level_v at_o when_o it_o be_v fire_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o discharge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n dread_v more_o the_o prayer_n of_o mr._n knox_n than_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o
word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o it_o rain_v or_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o can_v rise_v early_o enough_o or_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n and_o the_o way_n be_v bad_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o good_a bargain_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o some_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o value_n of_o half_a five_o pound_n all_o these_o obstruction_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o some_o sluggard_n may_v get_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o lie_v other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n they_o can_v hold_v the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o persecution_n fear_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o encounter_v with_o that_o and_o thus_o the_o sluggard_n discourage_v himself_o viii_o the_o sluggard_n though_o he_o be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 26.16_o prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n viii_o so_o the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n though_o he_o be_v monstrous_a idle_a pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o and_z reads_z as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o no_o delight_n his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a and_o perhaps_o his_o eye_n too_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a carnal_a worldly_a wretch_n he_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v out_o when_o reprove_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o mind_n your_o own_o matter_n every_o tub_n shall_v stand_v upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o i_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n 21.2_o prov._n 21.2_o ix_o the_o sluggard_n be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o he_o will_v awake_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n yet_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o alone_o yet_o a_o little_a i_o will_v sleep_v but_o a_o little_a long_o let_v i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n ix_o so_o the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n seem_v also_o to_o desire_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o gratify_v his_o flesh_n and_o please_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o will_v say_v a_o ungodly_a person_n repent_v or_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o reform_v my_o way_n but_o let_v i_o alone_o a_o little_a long_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o day_n say_v the_o sluggard_n when_o one_o come_v to_o awake_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o say_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o christ_n will_v come_v or_o before_o old_a age_n and_o death_n will_v come_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a course_n a_o little_a long_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n yet_o a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v pray_v observe_v how_o sweet_a sleep_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sluggard_n so_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n seem_v sweet_a to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n and_o as_o hard_a labour_n be_v grievous_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o be_v godliness_n i_o mean_v strict_a and_o real_a godliness_n godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n x._o last_o a_o sluggard_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v disturb_v o_o let_v i_o lie_v let_v i_o sleep_v what_o ado_n you_o make_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o slothful_a man._n x._o a_o sinner_n or_o spiritual_a sluggard_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v disturb_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v to_o he_o like_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 5._o dan._n 5._o he_o love_v not_o that_o conscience_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o awake_v he_o nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o friend_n he_o have_v nay_o such_o as_o will_v or_o do_v strive_v to_o rouse_v a_o sinner_n be_v the_o unwelcome_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o repent_v repent_v what_o ado_n be_v here_o say_v the_o graceless_a soul_n can_v you_o not_o let_v i_o alone_o pray_v do_v not_o trouble_v i_o you_o know_v who_o send_v away_o paul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o at_o that_o time_n inference_n this_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n sinner_n be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o asleep_a but_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o know_v not_o how_o near_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o be_v ii_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o awaken_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o deep_a sleep_n 1._o sinner_n god_n call_v aloud_o upon_o thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n 2._o god_n have_v call_v not_o only_o loud_a but_o long_o upon_o you_o consider_v what_o danger_n you_o expose_v your_o soul_n unto_o you_o put_v a_o opportunity_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o destroy_v you_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o weak_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v a_o mighty_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a jael_n a_o woman_n soon_o destroy_v sisera_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 3._o may_v i_o not_o say_v sinner_n the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o ever_o 4._o many_o way_n have_v god_n use_v to_o awaken_v thou_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o minister_n he_o have_v set_v conscience_n on_o work_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o all_o to_o awaken_v thou_o and_o shall_v all_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v insufficient_a 5._o thou_o lose_v many_o choice_a blessing_n by_o lie_v thus_o asleep_a in_o thy_o sin_n 6._o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v you_o pardon_v offer_v you_o peace_n offer_v you_o and_o will_v not_o this_o stir_v you_o up_o nay_o more_o than_o all_o christ_n be_v offer_v you_o heaven_n offer_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n be_v offer_v you_o soul_n rouse_v up_o and_o look_v about_o consider_v the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n will_v not_o life_n and_o light_n pardon_v and_o peace_n god_n and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n do_v you_o much_o good_a 9_o prov._n 6_o 8_o 9_o 7._o it_o be_v harvest-time_n go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o shall_v such_o a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a animal_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o 8._o the_o harvest_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o 8.20_o jer._n 8.20_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o sow_v now_o because_o it_o be_v cold_a you_o be_v like_a to_o begin_v harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v say_v very_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10._o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o hell_n thou_o sleep_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n awake_v sinner_n or_o thou_o be_v damn_v if_o thy_o house_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n shall_v not_o cry_v out_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v thyself_o thou_o will_v conclude_v they_o be_v without_o all_o bowel_n of_o humanity_n sinner_n this_o be_v thy_o condition_n thy_o soul_n be_v on_o a_o flame_n see_v what_o sin_n that_o evil_a spark_n have_v do_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n will_v thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v burn_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n awaken_v thou_o iii_o let_v saint_n bless_v god_n they_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a state_n iv_o let_v not_o satan_n this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n lull_v you_o asleep_o again_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o o_o cry_v therefore_o with_o david_n lord_n open_z thou_o my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n quest_n some_o may_v say_v from_o whence_o do_v it_o arise_v
forbid_v but_o now_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o free_a trade_n open_v again_o to_o heaven_n convince_v and_o repent_v sinner_n may_v be_v store_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o need_v as_o pardon_n peace_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v buy_v and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_fw-mi 55.1_o isa_n 55.1_o and_o â—at_a yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n vi_o those_o that_o honour_v a_o ambassador_n honour_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o but_o those_o that_o abase_v slight_a or_o despise_v he_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o send_v he_o we_o can_v despise_v this_o messenger_n and_o yet_o honour_v his_o master_n say_v mr._n gurnal_n vi_o so_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n honour_n christ_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o who_o person_n they_o represent_v few_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v with_o that_o proud_a king_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n 5.2_o exod._n 5.2_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o yet_o many_o dare_v say_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o message_n or_o repent_v at_o his_o summons_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v what_o be_v he_o do_v i_o not_o know_v he_o what_o be_v he_o better_a than_o we_o shall_v i_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v a_o rush_n for_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o read_v that_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o vii_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v take_v heed_n he_o cast_v no_o indignity_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o any_o base_a or_o unworthy_a practice_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n and_o avoid_v all_o dirty_a and_o unseemly_a action_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v bring_v much_o honour_n and_o renown_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o master_n also_o that_o send_v he_o vii_o so_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n into_o contempt_n a_o wise_a grave_a and_o gracious_a behaviour_n exceed_o become_v a_o minister_n paul_n say_v he_o magnify_v his_o office_n o_o then_o let_v other_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o vilify_v and_o debase_v it_o that_o which_o another_o man_n may_v do_v without_o much_o reproach_n you_o can_v do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o your_o great_a blemish_n and_o dishonour_v nay_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n also_o viii_o a_o ambassador_n be_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o negotiate_v and_o accomplish_v such_o matter_n he_o be_v send_v about_o he_o must_v see_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n or_o marriage_n or_o embassy_n for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n succeed_v not_o the_o ambassador_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n viii_o so_o minister_n must_v see_v the_o work_n of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n they_o be_v say_v gurnal_a '_o call_v ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n where_o there_o be_v honour_n there_o be_v onus_fw-la place_n of_o honour_n be_v place_n of_o trust_n many_o like_v well_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n dignity_n with_o diotrephes_n they_o love_v pre-eminence_n yet_o will_v willing_o be_v excuse_v the_o work_n that_o attend_v it_o none_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o their_o hand_n than_o minister_n it_o be_v tremendum_fw-la onus_fw-la a_o weight_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n tremble_v under_o it_o i_o be_v among_o you_o say_v paul_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n no_o less_o than_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n hence_o they_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o know_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n if_o they_o speed_v not_o in_o their_o embassy_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v paul_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o minister_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o discharge_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o business_n etc._n etc._n ix_o a_o ambassador_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o instruction_n he_o be_v in_o nothing_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o or_o derogate_v from_o his_o commission_n ix_o so_o minister_n must_v see_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v their_o errand_n well_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o they_o must_v speak_v nothing_o require_v nothing_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o church_n senate_n general_a council_n or_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o these_o ambassador_n must_v act_v and_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n etc._n etc._n x._o a_o ambassador_n must_v not_o only_o act_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n as_o to_o matter_n but_o must_v deliver_v his_o message_n also_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n have_v to_o his_o master_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o he_o must_v not_o prosecute_v his_o business_n cold_o or_o after_o he_o have_v have_v audience_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o mind_n his_o affair_n no_o more_o or_o not_o regard_v how_o his_o master_n business_n succeed_v what_o answer_n will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o return_v sure_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n etc._n etc._n x._o so_o minister_n must_v be_v fit_v with_o zeal_n and_o act_v diligent_o in_o their_o place_n or_o prosecute_v their_o business_n vigorous_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v deep_o engage_v in_o their_o spiritual_a embassy_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o all_o fervency_n as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o the_o worth_a of_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o see_v people_n willing_a to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n though_o they_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o that_o civility_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o quit_v they_o unless_o they_o see_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n through_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v show_v they_o the_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v comply_v and_o the_o danger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o xi_o it_o behove_v a_o ambassador_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o master_n interest_n and_o not_o to_o become_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o such_o a_o onâ—_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honourable_a employment_n xi_o so_o minister_n must_v not_o comply_v with_o christ_n enemy_n or_o seek_v for_o reward_n from_o they_o such_o as_o will_v betray_v his_o interest_n whatever_o be_v proffer_v they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v 5._o 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 5._o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n xii_o a_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o fellow-subject_n and_o show_v much_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o prince_n will_v bear_v and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n xii_o so_o minister_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o
another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 16.19_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath._n rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o great_a subject_n it_o seem_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o have_v more_o or_o less_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o follow_a head_n i._o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o head_n this_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n 11.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o rev._n 11.8_o 2._o because_o this_o city_n where_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o mr._n mede_n somewhat_o touch_v and_o in_o a_o brief_a way_n most_o learned_o argue_v against_o in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 644_o 645._o iii_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o empire_n but_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n under_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fix_v upon_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o apocalyptical_a or_o mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o present_a romanist_n have_v no_o better_a advocate_n than_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v do_v very_o worthy_o at_o other_o turn_v see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n iv_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a power_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v influence_n and_o govern_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o state_n of_o kingdom_n of_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o feel_v the_o bloody_a power_n of_o rome_n vent_v itself_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o give_v a_o very_a ample_a account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o of_o our_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n agree_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v mention_v only_a cartwright_n fulk_n the_o worthy_o admire_v and_o learned_a mede_n not_o forget_v famous_a du_n moulin_n of_o france_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n at_o large_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n nor_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o quotation_n which_o he_o may_v want_v book_n and_o time_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o it_o appear_v needful_a that_o we_o remove_v the_o objection_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_a before_o we_o state_n the_o metaphor_n and_o run_v the_o parallel_n now_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o these_o new-testament_n text_n can_v be_v fair_o apply_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n nor_o terminate_v in_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n we_o offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n or_o argument_n i._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o because_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o st._n john_n time_n when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o do_v 17.18_o rev._n 17.18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v not_o only_o under_o captivity_n divers_a time_n before_o but_o be_v then_o entire_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v and_o themselves_o do_v most_o plain_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o john_n 19.15_o 2._o jerusalem_n be_v never_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o ride_v as_o queen-regent_n upon_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17.7_o 17.7_o rev._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o verse_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o beast_n carry_v be_v undoubted_o signify_v influence_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o not_o only_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o under_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a grecian_a and_o persian_a as_o may_v be_v large_o illustrate_v both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o humane_a history_n 3._o jerusalem_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v have_v not_o command_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o this_o woman_n 17.15_o rev._n 17.15_o whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o he_o say_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n be_v under_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n 2.1_o luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o particular_o galilee_n nazareth_n judea_n and_o the_o city_n of_o david_n call_v bethlehem_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o she_o either_o by_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o great_a gift_n and_o reward_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a power_n keep_v she_o under_o and_o much_o in_o awe_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o own_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o her_o religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n block_v up_o her_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o she_o can_v not_o extend_v her_o influence_n to_o either_o neighbour_a or_o remote_a nation_n as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 18.23_o rev._n 18.23_o 5._o jerusalem_n though_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o blood_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o solomon_n time_n kill_v prophet_n even_o all_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o murder_v john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n yet_o in_o she_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o myriad_o of_o christian_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o massacre_n and_o public_a martyrdom_n since_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o we_o find_v positive_o charge_v upon_o this_o city_n babylon_n 17.6_o rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v 24._o rev._n 19_o 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o
christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o justice_n and_o charity_n holiness_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n and_o yet_o under_o this_o vizard_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o pretension_n perpetrate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o be_v the_o top_n of_o pride_n 2._o in_o commit_v palpable_a idolatry_n 3._o fill_v themselves_o with_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 4._o to_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n burn_v the_o bible_n deface_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o violation_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n but_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o at_o pleasure_n 7._o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o account_v it_o a_o venial_a crime_n 8._o to_o break_v covenant_n drive_v a_o trade_n in_o perjury_n forswear_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o and_o be_v full_o prove_v against_o they_o 9_o to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o most_o cruel_a devastation_n 10._o to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o all_o that_o dare_v make_v a_o show_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o dissent_v from_o these_o villainy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n to_o come_v from_o a_o apostle_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o church_n sheep_n saint_n and_o the_o pretend_a follower_n of_o the_o meek_a peaceable_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o teach_v altogether_o otherwise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o be_v the_o strange_a mystery_n that_o ever_o appear_v of_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a man_n to_o contrive_v rebellion_n murder_n and_o treason_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n even_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n above_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o standard_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n deface_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n to_o it_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n themselves_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o only_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n a_o apostle_n shepherd_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lamblike_a saviour_n and_o for_o the_o dear_a consort_n of_o this_o impious_a head_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o he_o but_o a_o principal_a in_o all_o these_o unparalleled_a villainy_n and_o most_o butcherly_a and_o rapacious_a murder_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n the_o harmless_a lamb_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o meek_a example_n we_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n but_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o her_o forehead_n appear_v in_o open_a view_n to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o and_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o this_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o we_o demand_v in_o excuse_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o one_o thing_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o murder_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v die_v by_o violence_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o from_o what_o people_n do_v proceed_v those_o horrid_a oath_n blasphemy_n and_o execration_n that_o the_o world_n have_v woeful_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o horrid_a and_o strange_o astonish_v to_o repeat_v come_v these_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o impiety_n from_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o waldensian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o any_o nonconforming_a protestant_n no_o no._n why_o who_o language_n then_o be_v it_o who_o why_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bloody_a whore_n who_o bear_v these_o blasphemous_a son_n of_o her_o own_o body_n daily_o nourish_v they_o at_o her_o breast_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n by_o account_v they_o the_o son_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n the_o belove_a one_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o these_o bold_a and_o heaven-daring_a sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o and_o come_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o pardon_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o common_a with_o they_o as_o breathe_v and_o eat_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v lie_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a heinous_a and_o prodigious_a for_o if_o man_n may_v lie_v by_o allowance_n may_v kill_v and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n without_o control_v of_o conscience_n and_o church-censure_n may_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o challenge_v god_n himself_o to_o damn_v they_o may_v burn_v man_n for_o religion_n consume_v city_n to_o ash_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n whore_n and_o murder_v infant_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o call_v saint_n holy_a child_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o may_v we_o claim_v a_o patent_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o alter_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n call_v and_o account_n beelzebub_n a_o good_a god_n and_o all_o his_o black_a tribe_n the_o pure_a saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a call_v the_o low_a region_n of_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a light_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o clear_v the_o turk_n until_o witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o evidence_n that_o the_o turkish_a state_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o great_a abomination_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n because_o they_o never_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o this_o woman_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o let_v any_o man_n show_v such_o bloodshed_n saint_n bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o clause_n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o turk_n either_o within_o their_o dominion_n or_o
have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o and_o fear_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n for_o she_o have_v the_o beast_n the_o secular_a power_n under_o she_o she_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v he_o and_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o above_o it_o so_o as_o what_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v still_o leave_v at_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n or_o exercise_n of_o law_n but_o what_o be_v authorize_v and_o allow_v by_o his_o unholiness_n the_o head_n and_o the_o cardinal_n the_o shoulder_n breast_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v this_o full_o evident_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o appoint_v secular_o in_o rome_n and_o near_o to_o it_o but_o he_o claim_v the_o like_a supremacy_n abroad_o in_o the_o island_n far_o off_o if_o the_o secular_a prince_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n from_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n i._n e._n make_v law_n exact_v tribute_n raise_v soldier_n and_o act_n as_o a_o monarch_n which_o fair_o afford_v he_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n that_o his_o royal_a robe_n chair_n he_o sit_v in_o to_o his_o very_a hose_n and_o shoe_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o cardinal_n be_v scarlet_a no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v that_o what_o the_o civil_a power_n claim_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n exercise_n be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o entire_o mix_v that_o the_o princely_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o feminine_a be_v own_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church-state_n do_v sit_v upon_o ride_v and_o govern_v the_o secular_a at_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o its_o territory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v that_o she_o be_v no_o widow_n but_o have_v a_o head_n call_v his_o holiness_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v find_v they_o upon_o any_o file_n or_o record_v of_o controversy_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o frame_v our_o argument_n upon_o the_o premise_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o prove_v the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o the_o balance_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v so_o apparent_o sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v the_o beast_n or_o a_o great_a secular_a power_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o be_v rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v so_o apparent_o sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a power_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n here_o treat_v of_o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n we_o challenge_v any_o profess_a papist_n atheist_n or_o any_o else_o to_o show_v where_o any_o other_o people_n or_o party_n be_v to_o who_o these_o character_n agree_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v fall_v our_o argument_n x._o this_o beast_n that_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o for_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o tell_v lie_v in_o divine_a thing_n 3._o for_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o two_o former_a yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o x._o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v that_o beast_n or_o scarlet_a power_n that_o be_v not_o only_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o receive_n allow_a and_o encourage_v the_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o give_v you_o but_o these_o instance_n 1._o when_o this_o human_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a head_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o none_o be_v but_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o whether_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oral_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o heretic_n ink-rule_n be_v pernicious_o mischievous_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v 5._o when_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o unknown_a saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v with_o address_n only_o become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v hear_v we_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o perpendicular_o over_o we_o much_o less_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o they_o can_v be_v whether_o this_o ascribe_v infiniteness_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n 6._o to_o conclude_v whether_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o call_v the_o profane_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o world_n worse_o if_o possible_a than_o atheism_n itself_o for_o as_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o a_o beast_n full_a of_o name_n full_a of_o such_o name_n or_o inscription_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v this_o babylon_n treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a beast_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o fix_v this_o character_n or_o mark_n upon_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n who_o have_v no_o such_o beast_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o ascribe_v such_o blasphemous_a title_n or_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o god_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n disow_v all_o principle_n and_o practice_n contradictory_n thereunto_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v xi_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n and_o blasphemous_a beast_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a glory_n very_o well_o fit_v that_o spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o grandeur_n 17.4_o rev._n 17.4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o must_v be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o her_o neighbour_n can_v match_v she_o in_o else_o no_o note_n of_o distinction_n xi_o
in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o soul_n act_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n or_o without_o they_o he_o have_v mighty_a operation_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o spirit_n wrought_v strange_o and_o then_o take_v in_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n as_o his_o bodily_a organ_n can_v never_o fashion_v into_o word_n or_o represent_v by_o speech_n he_o hear_v quae_fw-la fando_fw-la explicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la unspeakable_a word_n beza_n beza_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o word_n that_o the_o body_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n to_o express_v so_o john_n in_o his_o divine_a ravishment_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o for_o his_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o that_o business_n lay_v aside_o and_o suspend_v as_o useless_a in_o that_o day_n and_o his_o spirit_n call_v up_o to_o that_o angelical_a work_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o sleep_n and_o in_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a ravishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o their_o body_n die_v or_o fall_v asleep_a their_o soul_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o go_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n torment_n 2d_o luk._n 16.22_o 2d_o and_o misery_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n iii_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a we_o sleep_v and_o wake_v again_o so_o though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n will_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o iv_o the_o go_n to_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v of_o some_o man_n great_o differ_v from_o other_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n the_o one_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rest_v over_o what_o the_o other_o do_v some_o go_v to_o sleep_v before_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o some_o die_n before_o their_o work_n be_v do_v as_o no_o saint_n die_v before_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n that_o die_v but_o he_o die_v or_o go_v to_o sleep_v before_o his_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v our_o working-day_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v no_o more_o work_n can_v be_v do_v the_o time_n come_v say_v christ_n when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v all_o a_o godly_a man_n care_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o night_n come_v to_o go_v to_o rest_v but_o the_o wicked_a take_v little_a thought_n about_o it_o 2._o some_o man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n and_o in_o great_a distraction_n when_o other_o in_o a_o sweet_a manner_n lay_v their_o head_n down_o upon_o their_o pillow_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o great_a distraction_n and_o under_o sad_a horror_n of_o conscience_n when_o many_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n declare_v to_o all_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v 3._o some_o man_n dread_v the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o person_n to_o sleep_v so_o some_o wicked_a man_n dread_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n like_v he_o who_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o so_o sick_a i_o can_v live_v and_o so_o sinful_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v but_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o go_v willing_o to_o bed_n 2.29_o luk._n 2.29_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v many_o time_n willing_a to_o go_v to_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o weary_v out_o 1._o sin_n weary_v they_o and_o even_a ware_n they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o groan_v 2._o the_o world_n weary_v they_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n 5.12_o eccl._n 5.12_o 3_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n weary_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n 4._o their_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o disquiet_v pain_n weary_v they_o 5._o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n also_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o go_v home_o 4._o some_o man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n nay_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o be_v surround_v about_o with_o evil_a angel_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v their_o soul_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n o_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n to_o sleep_v in_o 1._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v his_o grave_n and_o will_v preserve_v his_o dust_n 2._o he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n 3._o he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 5._o some_o man_n sleep_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o other_o as_o we_o show_v before_o some_o man_n sleep_n be_v very_o troublesome_a their_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sweet_a they_o have_v peace_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v troublesome_a their_o spirit_n be_v in_o torment_n whilst_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a i_o may_v also_o show_v you_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n v._o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a take_v his_o natural_a rest_n may_v be_v easy_o awaken_v and_o call_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a can_v with_o infinite_o more_o ease_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o inference_n what_o a_o bless_a condition_n be_v believer_n in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a whilst_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v their_o body_n have_v not_o only_o quiet_a rest_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n 2._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o christless_a soul_n to_o labour_n after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n when_o they_o die_v 3._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o hence_o what_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v be_v any_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o sleep_v at_o night_n that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o day_n 4._o let_v we_o labour_v hard_o whilst_o the_o day_n last_v whilst_o we_o have_v health_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v do_v our_o work_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o sleep_v death_n a_o departure_n phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n we_o at_o death_n leave_v one_o place_n to_o go_v to_o another_o if_o godly_a we_o depart_v from_o our_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o depart_v from_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o our_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o joy_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n to_o go_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n who_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o exchange_v a_o sodom_n for_o a_o zion_n a_o egypt_n for_o a_o canaan_n misery_n for_o glory_n death_n a_o rest_n rev._n 14.13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o parallel_n rest_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o a_o labour_a man_n paul_n desire_v to_o die_v death_n or_o to_o depart_v be_v great_o desirable_a in_o his_o sight_n ii_o rest_n be_v sweet_a and_o therefore_o desirable_a to_o a_o weary_a man_n so_o will_v death_n be_v to_o a_o poor_a weary_a saint_n one_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n weary_a of_o the_o temptation_n
scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n 5.28_o dan._n 12.2_o john_n 5.28_o ergo._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v christ_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n 12._o if_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v than_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o that_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v ergo._n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i._n e._n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n which_o thing_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_o teach_v quest_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v answ_n because_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o suffer_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 3._o because_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a body_n beside_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v fullfil_v which_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man._n 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o resurrection_n day_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n thy_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o thy_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o awake_n out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o spring_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o and_o spring_v up_o for_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o judgment-day_n the_o judgment-day_n compare_v to_o a_o assize_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 20.11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a judgement_n note_v the_o judgment-day_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o assize_n or_o general_a goaldelivery_n parallel_n there_o be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n where_o a_o assize_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v who_o receive_v his_o commission_n and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o the_o judge_n likely_a come_v to_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a iii_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n in_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o judge_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v a_o know_a law_n or_o law_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v judge_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n in_o the_o great_a day_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 20._o rev._n 20._o iv_o the_o judge_n have_v many_o honourable_a person_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v hauâ—_n all_o the_o saint_n sit_v with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o thâ—t_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o rev._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n v._o a_o judge_n at_o assizes_n after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o charge_n call_v for_o the_o prisoner_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v orderly_o proceed_v and_o câ—ll_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o ever_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v arraign_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n vi_o a_o judge_n have_v arraign_v the_o prisoner_n call_v in_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v call_v in_o witness_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o 16._o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o christ_n vii_o a_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v find_v man_n guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o life_n pass_v the_o sentence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v find_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o will_v pass_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v 25._o mat._n 25._o viii_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a order_v the_o manner_n time_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o place_n will_v be_v hell_n the_o time_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n paradise_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n this_o be_v earthly_a paradise_n 2._o for_o heaven_n the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v celestial_a paradise_n now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o run_v the_o parallel_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n so_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n ii_o paradise_n be_v a_o place_n create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o heaven_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v through_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o innocency_n iii_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v all_o delight_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v he_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v his_o life_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o full_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v they_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v they_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 16.11_o psal_n 36.8_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n a_o river_n abound_v with_o water_n
freedom_n for_o a_o life_n attend_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n disparity_n other_o crown_n i_o mean_v earthly_a crown_n be_v corruptible_a this_o crown_n be_v incorruptible_a ii_o other_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o never-fading_a crown_n will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.9_o look_v forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v they_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a their_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n faith_n in_o sight_n and_o clear_a vision_n hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yea_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n here_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o mirth_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o pensiveness_n all_o our_o pleasure_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o heaviness_n all_o our_o sweetness_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o bitterness_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o chimney_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v iii_o other_o crown_n fade_v away_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n go_v from_o that_o or_o that_o be_v go_v from_o he_o but_o this_o crown_n abide_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iv_o other_o crown_n be_v get_v many_o time_n by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o they_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.17_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n in_o prefer_v heaven_n above_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o this_o paradise_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n and_o lodging_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ii_o let_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n when_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o methinks_v they_o may_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v some_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n since_o by_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n honour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.12_o of_o hell_n hell_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a mat._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o torment_n of_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o by_o utter_a darkness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o ancient_a controversy_n whether_o fire_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a fire_n or_o not_o doubtless_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o any_o furnace_n of_o elementary_a fire_n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n of_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a remediless_a and_o they_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a and_o pittyless_a however_o we_o will_v run_v a_o parallel_n between_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n parallel_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n have_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v a_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_n exceed_o hot_a and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o it_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 21.8_o rev_n 21.8_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n ii_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v heat_v exceed_v hot_a be_v very_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a to_o he_o who_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n be_v tell_v he_o must_v be_v cast_v therein_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o be_v awaken_v that_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o thither_o he_o must_v go_v iii_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n so_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n disparity_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o terrible_a and_o painful_a yet_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n put_v no_o end_n to_o the_o torture_a neither_o can_v the_o damn_a die_n but_o have_v a_o ever-dying_a life_n and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o ii_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v reach_v but_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n call_v the_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n iii_o the_o hot_a furnace_n in_o the_o world_n may_v abate_v its_o heat_n for_o want_v of_o fuel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v however_o its_o terror_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a but_o the_o torment_a fire_n of_o hell_n never_o abate_v its_o heat_n nor_o ever_o go_v out_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a fire_n now_o to_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o you_o will_v perceive_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o iv_o other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o hell_n fire_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v quench_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la inference_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o magnify_v christ_n than_o for_o redemption-mercy_n and_o so_o of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intolerable_a misery_n than_o
decide_v the_o case_n who_o be_v clean_a and_o who_o unclean_a who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o who_o to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o learned_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n this_o may_v signify_v how_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o erect_v by_o man._n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n now_o god_n meet_v with_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_a and_o through_o he_o we_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v the_o true_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o must_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o dwell_v and_o have_v promise_v also_o to_o meet_v his_o people_n 1._o it_o be_v movable_a signify_v the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n have_v three_o place_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n wherein_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o it_o typify_v forth_o the_o visible_a or_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n hither_o the_o common_a people_n may_v come_v the_o second_o typify_v out_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o more_o close_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o have_v admittance_n into_o but_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a person_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a shewbread_n jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o typify_v heaven_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a where_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o entry_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v by_o the_o outer_a court_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n be_v by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n through_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o must_v first_o be_v holy_a and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v where_o the_o candlestick_n and_o true_a shewbread_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 4._o you_o read_v of_o the_o fix_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n who_o help_v to_o support_v the_o spiritual_a structure_n the_o church_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o divers_a ornament_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o may_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a within_o and_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 45._o exod._n 35._o psal_n 45._o so_o inward_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o beautiful_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 6._o the_o several_a covering_n thereof_o typify_v the_o lord_n sure_a and_o safe_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o gracious_a ministration_n of_o angel_n 7._o gold_n within_o and_o skin_n without_o may_v signify_v though_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a within_o yet_o outward_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o carnal_a man_n she_o have_v no_o beauty_n but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contemptible_a 8._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a ash-pans_n and_o snuffer_n of_o the_o candlestiks_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o figure_v forth_o 25.40_o exod._n 25.40_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v therein_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n must_v be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o express_v write_v word_n nothing_o must_v be_v aâ—ded_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o no_o alteration_n one_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v 9_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n signify_v how_o willing_a christian_n shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v of_o their_o outward_a substance_n to_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n thereof_o 10._o the_o glorious_a door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 10.7_o joh._n 10.7_o it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a exod._n 26.31_o and_o what_o it_o figure_v forth_o it_o be_v glorious_a of_o embroider_a work_n this_o say_v guild_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o or_o beautify_v with_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.51_o joh._n 1.51_o ii_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o wrought_v full_a of_o cherubim_n note_v thereby_o that_o serviceable_a and_o ready_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o christ_n natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n iii_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o glorious_a and_o costly_a pillar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n on_o socket_n of_o silver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bear_v up_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o his_o manhood_n overveil_v iv_o by_o the_o veil_n only_o there_o be_v entry_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o so_o by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n wâ—ich_a be_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v present_a with_o we_o ii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o may_v show_v that_o our_o acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n with_o we_o christ_n with_o we_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o prayer_n nor_o service_n iii_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n iv_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n v._o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n keep_v they_o which_o may_v signify_v christ_n keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o vi_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n dagon_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o nation_n sin_n and_o idolatry_n will_v go_v down_o vii_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o depart_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v so_o where_o christ_n bless_a truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n leave_v a_o people_n take_v away_o his_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v from_o that_o people_n some_o run_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ark_n other_o between_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o more_o clear_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v comprehend_v much_o of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25.17_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o as_o
ainsworth_n give_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n a_o propitiation_n cover_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o christ_n call_v god_n propitiation_n 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n mercy_n be_v true_o seat_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o two_o table_n lay_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a cover_n 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o deliverer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o it_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n note_v the_o spotless_a holiness_n of_o christ_n iv_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cherubim_n these_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v or_o shadow_v so_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o evil_a say_v learned_a ainsworth_n and_o doubtless_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o usefulness_n of_o angel_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n they_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n some_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n understand_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n viz._n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o â—hrist_n and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o understand_v christ_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o and_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n look_v on_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v by_o he_o for_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o commune_v with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n save_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o deut._n 4.15_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n about_o it_o nothing_o say_v guild_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ii_o it_o have_v food_n call_v shewbread_n set_v upon_o it_o which_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o none_o receive_v or_o partake_v of_o but_o believer_n only_o or_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o the_o faithful_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v always_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n signify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v food_n continual_o for_o our_o soul_n iv_o there_o be_v much_o bread_n twelve_o cake_n or_o square_a loaf_n etc._n etc._n signify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v food_n and_o nourishment_n enough_o for_o all_o who_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o he_o or_o it_o do_v show_v how_o plentiful_o god_n feed_v his_o elect_n his_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v bread_n his_o table_n be_v always_o spread_v always_o rich_o and_o abundant_o furnish_v the_o candlestick_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o hold_v the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v the_o sanctuary_n so_o from_o c_o rist_n all_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n come_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n ii_o it_o have_v seven_o lamp_n to_o signify_v that_o perfection_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n iii_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a light_n place_v in_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v some_o by_o the_o lamp_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v iv_o it_o have_v a_o upright_a stem_n which_o bear_v the_o many_o branch_n that_o issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o typify_a christ_n jesus_n that_o true_a and_o bless_a stalk_v and_o fountain_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o light_n flow_v and_o who_o bear_v up_o and_o keep_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o branch_n and_o true_a light-bearer_n of_o his_o word_n 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o v._o the_o branch_n be_v adorn_v with_o bowl_n knob_n and_o flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o true_a spiritual_a light-bearer_n with_o many_o rare_a and_o most_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o aaron_n dress_v those_o lamp_n and_o renew_v their_o oil_n daily_o so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a enlightner_n and_o fitter_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v more_o clear_o and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o supply_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o vii_o the_o candlestick_n have_v snuffer_n and_o snuff_v dish_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o may_v figure_v forth_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o evil_a person_n who_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n exod._n 30.1_o to_o 13._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o shittim_n greek_n incorruptible_a wood_n or_o wood_n that_o never_o rot_v overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n about_o it_o as_o have_v the_o ark_n this_o altar_n signify_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o deity_n yield_v glory_n to_o his_o humanity_n and_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o altar_n have_v horn_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o overlay_v with_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n 3.4_o ezek._n 43.16_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o horn_n be_v upward_o and_o horn_n usual_o signify_v power_n and_o may_v these_o four_o horn_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n iii_o the_o incense_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n name_n 5._o reâ—_n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o or_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o mediation_n iv_o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v first_o beat_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o altar_n 51._o psal_n 41.2_o psal_n 51._o note_v how_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o the_o incense_n be_v kindle_v by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o must_v our_o prayer_n be_v holy_a and_o fervent_a we_o must_v pray_v with_o much_o zeal_n or_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o powerful_a heat_n and_o operation_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o accept_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rev._n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o vi_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n vii_o no_o strange_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n this_o figure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 8.26_o mat._n 21.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o rom._n 8.26_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o vain_a or_o formal_a manner_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o intermix_v they_o with_o any_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a device_n or_o human_a invention_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o no_o strange_a prayer_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 8._o the_o perfume_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o daily_o we_o shall_v use_v 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o make_v this_o perfume_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n
only_o give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n only_a design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10._o after_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n evening_n and_o morning_n than_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v show_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n 11._o the_o incense_n be_v make_v of_o divers_a spice_n 51._o psal_n 51._o so_o must_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v season_v with_o divers_a grace_n viz._n true_a repentance_n lively_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n 12._o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a near_o to_o the_o testimony_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 13._o once_o a_o year_n the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n signify_v how_o christ_n be_v by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n consecrate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a exod._n 27.1_o to_o 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n parallel_n alter_v in_o hebrew_n mizbeach_n in_o greek_a thusiasterion_n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n so_o name_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o it_o be_v anoint_v dedicate_v sanctfy_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n offer_v thereon_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o ii_o this_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a and_o unreiterable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n iii_o this_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n also_o see_v altar_n of_o incense_n iv_o it_o have_v a_o brazen_a grate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o let_v the_o ash_n and_o like_a thing_n fall_v through_o etc._n etc._n whereon_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v which_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o bear_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o guild_n 2._o 53.12_o isa_n 53.12_o it_o signify_v say_v ainsworth_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o sustain_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n 7.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o rom._n 1.1_o 2._o heb._n 7.14_o and_o where_o all_o ash_n and_o excrement_n of_o corruption_n be_v inward_o convey_v away_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o sanctification_n by_o affliction_n v._o in_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o brass_n that_o it_o may_v endure_v the_o fire_n it_o may_v figure_v out_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n support_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o deity_n to_o endure_v god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n disparity_n the_o altar_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n another_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n too_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 30.18_o to_o 25._o what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n serve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o before_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n typify_a that_o inward_a wash_n by_o christ_n blood_n wherewith_o all_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 50._o psal_n 50._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v wash_v themselves_o clean_o and_o array_v themselves_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o after_o the_o godly_a be_v inward_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o become_v fit_a member_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-church_n iii_o they_o shall_v wash_v themselves_o say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o die_v to_o show_v that_o all_o person_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o or_o die_v eternal_o iv_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v shall_v be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o all_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n touch_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o sanctify_v accept_v and_o account_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o have_v horn_n signify_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n horn_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o tame_a sort_n not_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n who_o by_o force_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n signify_v the_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v patient_a like_o a_o lamb_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 53._o isa_n 53._o iii_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a sort_n which_o general_o be_v the_o strong_a signify_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n and_o present_v of_o voluntary_a will_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o best_a of_o our_o day_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o not_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o also_o perform_v all_o our_o service_n to_o he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n v._o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v slay_v signify_v that_o christ_n s_o blood_n make_v our_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o and_o into_o heaven_n itself_o hereafter_o vi_o they_o must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o bring_v he_o note_v thereby_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n vii_o then_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v slay_v signify_v that_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n the_o great_a anti-type_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n 19_o mark_v 16.15_o mâ—t._n 28.18_o 19_o viii_o the_o blood_n thereof_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n note_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o plenty_n of_o his_o bloodshed_n with_o the_o large_a spread_a or_o preach_v thereof_o universal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ix_o the_o skin_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n cut_v in_o piece_n thereby_o show_v the_o grievousness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n x._o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n signify_v how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 53.12_o isa_n 53.12_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n xi_o this_o burnt-offering_a be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o christ_n death_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v thereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v xii_o the_o ash_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o host_n and_o put_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n shadow_v thereby_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o tomb_n wherein_o never_o man_n lie_v and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o